of_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 28.20_o seem_v high_o rational_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o compellâsse_fw-la it_o very_o manifest_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commit_v to_o other_o and_o they_o again_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n that_o charge_v of_o government_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o since_o this_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o christ_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n and_o this_o sir_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o for_o the_o reputation_n he_o have_v just_o gain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o exact_a criticism_n may_v signify_v something_o with_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n overthrow_n what_o you_o design_v by_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o presbyter_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o in_o their_o day_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o their_o decease_n it_o be_v therefore_o design_v for_o continuance_n and_o aught_o to_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n this_o consequence_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o the_o assertion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o shall_v clear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o will_v much_o confirm_v what_o go_v before_o for_o whatever_o extraordinary_a qualification_n and_o peculiar_a privilege_n the_o first_o apostle_n have_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o what_o be_v communicate_v be_v certain_o communicable_a chap._n vi_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o beside_o the_o twelve_o i_o show_v before_o that_o however_o there_o be_v original_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o their_o office_n may_v be_v confer_v on_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n and_o that_o it_o actual_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v apostle_n 14.14_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o title_n but_o in_o power_n also_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 12.11_o and_o if_o barnabas_n have_v owe_v he_o any_o subjection_n when_o a_o controversy_n happen_v between_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v end_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o they_o debate_v the_o matter_n on_o equal_a term_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o the_o result_n be_v when_o the_o contention_n between_o they_o grow_v sharp_a they_o depart_v asunder_o and_o take_v different_a course_n 40._o but_o at_o another_o time_n they_o agree_v and_o go_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n pay_v to_o both_o the_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o colleague_n 2.9_o they_o give_v to_o both_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o both_o go_v to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a office_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n you_o think_v however_o that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o you_o quote_v act_n 11.22_o where_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n as_o their_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o bare_o to_o dismiss_v he_o but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n 17.14_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o dismiss_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n you_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o criticism_n far_o and_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n send_v sergeant_n 16.35_o to_o free_a paul_n and_o silas_n when_o herod_n send_v a_o executioner_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6.27_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n send_v forth_o spy_n that_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a man_n 20.20_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v our_o saviour_n 7.32_o all_o these_o that_o be_v send_v be_v transform_v into_o so_o many_o apostle_n that_o barnabas_n be_v as_o you_o imagine_v subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o station_n with_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n and_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 1_o cor._n 9.5_o 6._o which_o word_n suppose_v s._n barnabas_n to_o have_v be_v s._n paul_n colleague_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o any_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n and_o both_o to_o have_v be_v vest_v with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o apostleship_n for_o otherwise_o those_o expostulation_n will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o great_a exception_n beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o yet_o do_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o what_o account_n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n theodoret_n inform_v we_o sirmond_n he_o observe_v that_o ancient_o the_o same_o person_n be_v indifferent_o call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o then_o such_o as_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v style_v apostle_n but_o afterward_o this_o title_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o apostle_n and_o on_o other_o who_o sometime_o have_v it_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v impose_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n from_o the_o repute_a ambrose_n 13._o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o say_v salmasius_n he_o mean_v other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o find_v themselves_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o predecessor_n in_o miracle_n or_o other_o qualification_n will_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o thus_o divide_v that_o of_o presbyter_n they_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o church_n in_o the_o full_a right_n this_o place_n be_v quote_v several_a time_n by_o salmasius_n alibi_fw-la but_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v be_v very_o obvious_a for_o it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v always_o prelate_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o first_o of_o they_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o gift_n and_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o their_o successor_n find_v how_o disproportion_v their_o merit_n be_v to_o that_o title_n think_v fit_a to_o decline_v it_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o salmasius_n have_v do_v right_a to_o the_o truth_n with_o disservice_n to_o his_o cause_n for_o in_o his_o dissertation_n against_o petavius_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o we_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o and_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o 248._o govern_v the_o church_n with_o equal_a right_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o have_v do_v he_o also_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o same_o place_n over_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n have_v in_o succeed_a time_n 50._o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v always_o prelate_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n differ_v indeed_o from_o one_o another_o in_o name_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o century_n i_o think_v
be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o his_o settle_a residence_n in_o his_o diocese_n when_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o administration_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o material_a objection_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o subject_n so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n still_o to_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o learned_a presbyterian_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v such_o precedent_n as_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o he_o have_v precedent_n with_o authority_n equal_a to_o he_o and_o which_o as_o cameron_n gather_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 4.14_o be_v great_a than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o other_o presbyter_n precedent_n that_o be_v so_o for_o life_n as_o ludovicus_n cappellus_n 322._o think_v they_o original_o be_v then_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v they_o precedent_n still_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n if_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o thing_n but_o since_o you_o and_o many_o other_o have_v not_o make_v the_o concession_n i_o have_v mention_v i_o shall_v far_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o if_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v that_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n shall_v be_v temporary_a either_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o fasten_v on_o it_o the_o title_n of_o temporary_a or_o extraordinary_a we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o constitution_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o authority_n that_o may_v hinder_v its_o continuance_n nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v abrogate_a we_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v so_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o succeed_a time_n 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v alter_v his_o own_o constitution_n without_o a_o cause_n or_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n he_o will_v put_v the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n into_o a_o new_a model_n and_o divert_v the_o course_n of_o discipline_n from_o that_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o run_v in_o all_o age_n if_o therefore_o he_o send_v timothy_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a commissioner_n to_o interpose_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o ephesus_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v either_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a officer_n can_v perform_v or_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o ephesus_n or_o such_o only_a as_o be_v unfit_a for_o government_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v or_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n ever_o since_o not_o the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n of_o eminent_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n 20.28_o it_o seem_v improbable_a then_o that_o these_o be_v constitute_v supreme_a stand_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o well_o qualify_v be_v so_o soon_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n particular_o it_o seem_v improbable_a either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v transfer_v from_o they_o to_o a_o stranger_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o but_o be_v not_o of_o their_o number_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n give_v or_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n flaminius_n do_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o give_v they_o permission_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n but_o if_o he_o have_v afterward_o send_v among_o they_o some_o governor_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o over-rule_v and_o control_v their_o magistrate_n and_o to_o disturb_v that_o polity_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o concession_n by_o such_o change_n and_o turn_v of_o affair_n he_o will_v have_v introduce_v and_o encourage_v great_a irregularity_n and_o put_v his_o former_a admirer_n upon_o upbraid_v his_o levity_n or_o question_v his_o veracity_n and_o let_v we_o now_o suppose_v if_o you_o please_v that_o such_o elder_n be_v constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n as_o be_v enable_v and_o oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o supreme_a ordinary_a pastor_n and_o be_v design_v also_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o follow_v age_n let_v we_o far_o suppose_v that_o a_o officer_n extraordinary_n have_v afterward_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o with_o commission_n from_o that_o apostle_n to_o alter_v the_o measure_n they_o have_v take_v and_o to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o function_n by_o take_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o miscarriage_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o reflection_n this_o may_v have_v occasion_v and_o that_o such_o proceed_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n that_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o great_a confusion_n 3._o if_o such_o eminent_a presbyter_n as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o a_o church_n so_o flourish_v as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v have_v a_o governor_n put_v over_o they_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o doubtless_o other_o presbyter_n and_o church_n who_o exigence_n be_v great_a have_v so_o too_o and_o if_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a i_o can_v imagine_v why_o a_o end_n shall_v afterward_o be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o there_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n grant_v that_o timothy_n and_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n govern_v church_n with_o the_o same_o plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o bishop_n afterward_o do_v who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o second_o century_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o schism_n but_o if_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n prelacy_n be_v useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v have_v oblige_v they_o to_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o wisdom_n if_o they_o lay_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o be_v very_o short_o afterward_o put_v upon_o contrive_v how_o to_o restore_v it_o by_o a_o humane_a invention_n 4._o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v write_v two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n only_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o temporary_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o transient_a visit_n but_o if_o from_o the_o example_n we_o have_v of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o they_o in_o scripture_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v then_o may_v we_o also_o conclude_v from_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n from_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v and_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o the_o office_n with_o which_o he_o be_v vest_v aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothy_n reside_v at_o ephesus_n so_o it_o may_v something_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n if_o there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v testify_v by_o sophronius_n catalogue_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o he_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o more_o full_o by_o a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o photius_n 254._o who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o detestable_a festival_n call_v the_o catagogium_fw-la which_o he_o will_v have_v abrogate_a 6._o after_o his_o death_n we_o find_v onesimus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o ignatius_n 18._o his_o co-temporary_a and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v
be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v require_v to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o the_o disobedient_a and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n in_o many_o church_n his_o office_n therefore_o or_o power_n be_v episcopal_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v not_o urge_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v at_o your_o exception_n against_o it_o or_o to_o inquire_v into_o its_o authority_n what_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o however_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o crete_n yet_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o single_a person_n as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n what_o you_o object_n against_o his_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o city_n in_o crete_n look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o effort_n of_o mr._n prynne_n and_o be_v so_o confuse_a that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o coherent_a sense_n of_o it_o you_o suppose_v that_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n for_o which_o you_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o some_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v if_o matter_n between_o we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o confidence_n you_o have_v often_o put_v i_o to_o a_o loss_n yet_o here_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o service_n it_o can_v do_v you_o for_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n you_o assign_v to_o every_o congregation_n be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o a_o prelate_n if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o another_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o congregation_n if_o the_o last_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o contend_v if_o titus_n say_v you_o 45._o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o prelatical_a bishop_n as_o your_o word_n import_v and_o consequent_o if_o they_o express_v your_o thought_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o now_o methinks_v our_o controversy_n appear_v a_o little_a odd_o for_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o you_o be_v get_v on_o the_o side_n of_o prelacy_n you_o contend_v that_o the_o cretian_a elder_n be_v prelatical_a bishop_n when_o i_o can_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n i_o can_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o episcopal_a function_n theodoret_n have_v eight_o hundred_o parish_n under_o his_o care_n 987._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o cause_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o however_o there_o be_v many_o city_n in_o scythia_n yet_o ancient_o one_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n inconvenience_n indeed_o may_v arise_v from_o such_o large_a extent_n of_o diocese_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n when_o as_o rabanus_n maurus_n tell_v we_o 4.14_o bishop_n govern_v whole_a province_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n or_o when_o titus_n remain_v in_o crete_n for_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o church_n under_o his_o care_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o what_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n but_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o so_o many_o church_n you_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n where_o he_o reside_v to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v probable_a he_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o reside_v chief_o in_o the_o metropolis_n if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o your_o pang_n of_o longing_n as_o i_o have_v no_o ability_n so_o i_o have_v no_o inclinati_fw-la to_o gratify_v it_o any_o far_o for_o can_v i_o name_v with_o the_o great_a certainty_n the_o city_n where_o he_o common_o dwell_v you_o may_v also_o inquire_v what_o part_n of_o that_o city_n or_o what_o street_n he_o inhabit_v and_o propose_v many_o other_o question_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n to_o which_o i_o be_o not_o prepare_v to_o give_v any_o reply_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a opinion_n about_o church-government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n this_o you_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o we_o learn_v that_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o want_v power_n either_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o ordain_v officer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 8._o but_o titus_n can_v perform_v the_o last_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o consequent_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o evangelist_n and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o pastor_n extraordinary_a you_o likewise_o urge_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v in_o crete_n as_o the_o deputy_n or_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v establish_v church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o organise_v they_o with_o elder_n which_o have_v do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o return_v again_o to_o s._n paul_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o then_o you_o think_v his_o commission_n expire_v not_o that_o you_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o since_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v from_o hence_o you_o collect_v that_o his_o deputation_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o walk_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v for_o their_o conversation_n their_o office_n also_o be_v temporary_a and_o design_v for_o no_o long_a continuance_n you_o think_v his_o case_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o frequent_a travel_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o need_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o macedonia_n and_o to_o corinth_n be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v before_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n 79._o that_o he_o die_v there_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o paulinus_n 169._o and_o sophronius_n eccles_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v episcopal_a in_o that_o island_n ever_o since_o his_o day_n when_o i_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v some_o print_a paper_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o titus_n extend_v not_o to_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o believe_v they_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n shall_v afterward_o demean_v themselves_o otherwise_o and_o be_v self-willed_a froward_a give_v to_o wine_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o as_o well_o bind_v to_o correct_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o examine_v they_o before_o and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o unbishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v as_o well_o unscripture_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o only_o some_o particular_a and_o occasional_a write_n as_o they_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v only_o some_o particular_a and_o occasional_a officer_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n preserve_v these_o epistle_n as_o of_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a use_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v the_o same_o kind_n
to_o comprehend_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o probable_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n 10._o that_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a writer_n distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o two_o rank_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o we_o need_v only_o grant_v that_o two_o different_a order_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o general_a agreement_n between_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o they_o use_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v consider_v may_v answer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o blondel_n apology_n and_o it_o show_v that_o if_o nothing_o else_o hinder_v clemens_n may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rule_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o word_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v supreme_a and_o other_o subordinate_a to_o they_o he_o may_v call_v they_o indifferent_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o under_o their_o authority_n but_o suppose_v what_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n mention_v by_o clemens_n be_v mere_a presbyter_n i_o know_v not_o what_o service_n this_o can_v do_v you_o for_o he_o intimate_v 44._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o only_o to_o these_o renown_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o join_v with_o they_o he_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o since_o his_o day_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o corinth_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n thither_o which_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v fill_v before_o the_o first_o century_n be_v expire_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n primus_n be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n by_o succession_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o hegesippus_n 22._o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o that_o succession_n tertullian_n 36._o will_v lead_v you_o to_o it_o for_o he_o place_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o another_o of_o they_o that_o s_o clemens_n himself_o sit_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v style_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 516._o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o roman_a apostle_n which_o be_v take_v by_o mabillon_n 357._o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbie_n and_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v reckon_v in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n s._n irenaeus_n 232._o who_o live_v near_o his_o time_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o tertullian_n 213._o and_o origen_n 430._o by_o eusebius_n 3._o and_o epiphanius_n 6._o by_o optatus_n 36._o and_o jerom_n clement_n by_o augustin_n 165._o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a certainty_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v that_o clemens_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o his_o silence_n concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o so_o cogent_a a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n as_o his_o own_o example_n be_v for_o it_o there_o not_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n will_v have_v bear_v a_o office_n which_o himself_o condemn_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v sinful_a chap._n xi_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o single_a person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o episcopal_a government_n i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n limit_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o first_o century_n and_o only_o touch_v on_o it_o incidental_o as_o continue_v in_o succeed_a time_n i_o come_v now_o more_o full_o to_o show_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v govern_v by_o single_a person_n who_o be_v then_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n this_o appear_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o also_o from_o the_o fragment_n 24._o that_o remain_v of_o hegesippus_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n of_o polycrates_n and_o other_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n in_o the_o three_o origen_n acquaint_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n 13._o and_o this_o he_o plain_o intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v two_o for_o according_a to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o a_o assist_v angel_n it_o be_v true_a near_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n narcissus_n have_v alexander_n for_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n admit_v of_o a_o coadjutor_n so_o his_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n eccles_n but_o also_o because_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 11._o his_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n rule_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o of_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n 41._o on_o which_o principle_n cyprian_a 104._o and_o cornelius_n 43._o argue_v against_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o prohibit_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o do_v not_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o innovation_n but_o confirm_v a_o useful_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v this_o for_o when_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o alexandria_n say_v 6._o that_o it_o never_o have_v two_o bishop_n as_o other_o city_n he_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o city_n in_o egypt_n have_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v repress_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a custom_n a_o custom_n so_o avow_v and_o which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o establish_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a confessor_n abandon_v the_o schismatic_n by_o who_o art_n they_o have_v be_v delude_v and_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o cornelius_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n before_o he_o with_o great_a humility_n they_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n 93._o yet_o a_o doubt_n still_o remain_v on_o what_o account_n it_o be_v that_o other_o city_n differ_v from_o alexandria_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o epiphanius_n suggest_v and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n assume_v coadjutor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o meletian_o of_o who_o he_o discourse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o who_o with_o a_o mighty_a industry_n set_v up_o their_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o assembly_n at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n so_o successful_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n till_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v the_o matter_n they_o take_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o achillas_n his_o succession_n and_o then_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o they_o make_v theonas_n their_o bishop_n and_o at_o alexandria_n itself_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v these_o meletian_o reform_v a_o great_a abuse_n at_o alexandria_n by_o that_o action_n for_o there_o you_o say_v the_o departure_n from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o have_v divers_a bishop_n of_o one_o city_n begin_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o danaeus_n who_o cit_v epiphanius_n and_o may_v have_v cite_v other_o thousand_o doubtless_o sir_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v such_o thing_n as_o never_o enter_v
will_v do_v i_o but_o small_a service_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v from_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n magisterium_fw-la and_o magisterium_fw-la signify_v not_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o a_o masterly_a authority_n but_o teach_v and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n cyprian_n as_o i_o may_v see_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v by_o it_o doctrine_n without_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n among_o ancient_a writer_n in_o suetonius_n 2._o in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 455._o in_o sulpicius_n severus_n 162._o and_o many_o other_o it_o signify_v some_o dignity_n or_o office_n with_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o signify_v government_n in_o apuleius_n 161._o and_o casaubon_n 157._o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magisterium_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la be_v expression_n equivalent_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o locus_fw-la magisterii_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n may_v fit_o be_v translate_v the_o place_n of_o authority_n or_o government_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o think_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o place_n or_o office_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o peculiar_a to_o they_o to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o mere_a power_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_a to_o other_o minister_n his_o word_n therefore_o can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v supreme_a pastor_n without_o that_o dependence_n on_o presbyter_n which_o these_o have_v on_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o officer_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n before_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o answer_v your_o objection_n which_o i_o omit_v before_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o prelate_n you_o conceive_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n can_v not_o constitute_v any_o officer_n over_o who_o they_o do_v not_o retain_v a_o jurisdiction_n nor_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o place_n which_o you_o suppose_v they_o still_o keep_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o appoint_v that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v induct_v into_o those_o place_n after_o their_o decease_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o credible_a tradition_n transmit_v to_o we_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n you_o have_v forget_v that_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v that_o unless_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v die_v together_o the_o surviver_n may_v put_v other_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a according_o though_o simeon_n be_v not_o nominate_v by_o s._n james_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n nor_o come_v into_o his_o place_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o apostle_n he_o be_v by_o other_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 11._o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o decease_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o govern_v and_o thereupon_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o fit_a person_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o administration_n especial_o since_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o themselves_o have_v exercise_v yet_o as_o julius_n capitolinus_n acquaint_v we_o loc_n that_o lucius_n be_v as_o observant_a of_o marcus_n who_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o a_o precedent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v still_o pay_v they_o such_o respect_n and_o deference_n as_o be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o incomparable_a excellence_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o apostle_n have_v communicate_v their_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o some_o in_o their_o own_o time_n these_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n which_o be_v of_o their_o plantation_n but_o of_o other_o also_o in_o country_n to_o which_o they_o never_o arrive_v for_o since_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o his_o name_n a_o right_a to_o that_o descend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a heir_n and_o they_o may_v exercise_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o your_o attempt_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o successor_n you_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n and_o about_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o enquiry_n when_o i_o have_v first_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o either_o you_o must_v suppose_v these_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o discharge_n of_o that_o work_n and_o if_o so_o a_o subjection_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o succession_n to_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o then_o you_o must_v allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v officer_n over_o who_o they_o retain_v no_o jurisdiction_n take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o please_v you_o be_v concern_v i_o think_v to_o reject_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o quote_v a_o passage_n 1688._o of_o nilus_n as_o you_o call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o as_o colomesius_n inform_v we_o be_v compose_v by_o mark_n the_o ephesian_a but_o to_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o it_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o flourish_v within_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o come_v too_o late_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n indeed_o if_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o supreme_a for_o do_v some_o thing_n after_o his_o example_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o then_o may_v priest_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v by_o some_o that_o use_v a_o great_a latitude_n of_o expression_n but_o the_o ancient_n speak_v exact_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o that_o both_o have_v the_o same_o function_n for_o this_o they_o believe_v and_o urge_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n photius_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n common_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o have_v the_o same_o dignity_n of_o place_n 108._o clarus_n à _fw-fr muscula_n acquaint_v we_o suprà _fw-la that_o both_o govern_v with_o the_o same_o power_n s._n basil_n ascribe_v to_o both_o the_o same_o prelacy_n 830._o and_o according_a to_o tertullian_n both_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n 215._o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o teacher_n but_o as_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n for_o a_o reason_n already_o give_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o they_o appear_v from_o several_a instance_n veterum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o sometime_o they_o be_v style_v apostolici_fw-la 2._o that_o their_o office_n be_v call_v a_o apostolate_a 388._o and_o that_o any_o bishopric_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v found_v by_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a see_n for_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a that_o i_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o the_o eleven_o century_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n on_o paulinus_n 1685._o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o thirteen_o say_v mabillon_n 64._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o before_o the_o pope_n have_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v relate_v among_o themselves_o as_o equal_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o superior_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n
you_o much_o insist_v as_o if_o it_o afford_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n whereas_o the_o father_n who_o use_v that_o expression_n which_o you_o so_o well_o approve_v have_v no_o such_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o presbyter_n as_o you_o have_v entertain_v but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n another_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v this_o commentator_n be_v the_o information_n he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v always_o the_o first_o presbyter_n 4.11_o till_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o course_n occasion_v the_o change_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n but_o to_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o assent_v because_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a father_n that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o their_o own_o personal_a worth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o a_o mere_a number_n of_o year_n be_v then_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o recommend_v a_o person_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v sometime_o such_o preference_n give_v to_o seniority_n and_o such_o a_o change_n make_v in_o some_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o author_n mention_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v about_o it_o but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v universal_a and_o that_o a_o departure_n from_o it_o over_o the_o world_n be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o it_o be_v assemble_v blondel_n think_v the_o alteration_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o for_o this_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o advance_v person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o commentator_n believe_v the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n 4.11_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o james_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v bishop_n also_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o all_o order_n be_v contain_v because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o testimony_n you_o be_v content_a matter_n between_o we_o shall_v be_v determine_v another_o of_o they_o be_v s._n jerom_n 1._o who_o inform_v we_o i_o confess_v that_o original_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o that_o administration_n till_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n do_v arise_v and_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o say_v i_o be_o of_o apollo_n or_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o as_o he_o intimate_v it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o extirpate_v schism_n when_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o establish_v over_o the_o world_n by_o universal_a decree_n and_o that_o whilst_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a 3._o blondel_n i_o know_v assign_v a_o late_a date_n to_o that_o decree_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v before_o the_o year_n 140._o but_o i_o be_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o than_o that_o this_o project_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o remove_v the_o seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o schism_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v sow_v at_o corinth_n or_o after_o it_o be_v there_o say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n 1.12_o blondel_n see_v this_o absurdity_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o schism_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o church_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o do_v not_o arise_v among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o other_o that_o imitate_v their_o example_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n from_o their_o plain_a literal_a meaning_n without_o any_o necessity_n but_o also_o make_v he_o contradict_v his_o own_o avow_a sense_n &_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o institute_v before_o the_o year_n 140_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o account_n of_o several_a bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a s._n jerom_n sometime_o in_o his_o heat_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o know_v let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o if_o those_o word_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n but_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o or_o a_o safe_a retreat_n either_o by_o other_o expression_n or_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o subordination_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o innovation_n or_o a_o departure_n from_o a_o former_a institution_n of_o government_n yet_o he_o allow_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o departure_n be_v make_v about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o declare_v 96._o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o grant_v a_o certain_a peerless_a authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o believe_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o divine_a 1._o order_n or_o disposal_n and_o perhaps_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a praeeminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mere_a prudential_a contrivance_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o custom_n yet_o in_o the_o production_n of_o it_o he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o prudence_n than_o the_o lay_n hold_v on_o a_o sad_a occasion_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o its_o establishment_n suprà _fw-la and_o the_o custom_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o resolve_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n on_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o sine_fw-la that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o may_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o demand_v another_o of_o your_o author_n be_v s._n augustin_n who_o acquaint_v we_o indeed_o 19_o that_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v by_o custom_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o disparity_n of_o officer_n when_o those_o word_n be_v of_o promiscuous_a use_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o signification_n if_o this_o give_v you_o not_o satisfaction_n grotius_n will_v tell_v you_o 355._o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o custom_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n nay_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o what_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o council_n be_v most_o
in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o can_v then_o receive_v it_o that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a israel_n another_o objection_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n 373._o bring_v against_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v call_v master_n 23.10_o but_o that_o prove_v too_o much_o or_o nothing_o for_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v not_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o master_n in_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o will_v abrogate_v all_o humane_a authority_n or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o ground_n on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 1.24_o for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o such_o dominion_n as_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o impose_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o reveal_v this_o be_v what_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a justinian_n 6._o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o all_o other_o prince_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o dominion_n equal_o in_o all_o man_n if_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o authority_n it_o will_v destroy_v that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o render_v it_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n but_o the_o objector_n assign_v to_o supreme_a magistrate_n such_o authority_n that_o by_o it_o he_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v 241._o and_o according_a to_o he_o those_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o they_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o alcoran_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o for_o this_o he_o plead_v from_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 271._o who_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 5.17_o when_o his_o master_n lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n but_o how_o impertinent_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o instance_n other_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o a_o person_n who_o show_v such_o a_o enmity_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o christianity_n in_o particular_a shall_v tell_v we_o 248._o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v but_o two_o word_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n see_v double_a and_o mistake_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n whosoever_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o approve_v what_o he_o deride_v so_o manifest_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v by_o he_o the_o first_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n but_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o lay_v their_o command_n 4.11_o on_o the_o christian_a convert_v and_o expect_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o order_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o from_o christ_n notwithstanding_o this_o man_n so_o confident_o deny_v 271._o that_o he_o leave_v they_o any_o such_o authority_n they_o assert_v the_o right_n he_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n 5.29_o and_o this_o be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n they_o plant_v church_n they_o form_v society_n under_o their_o proper_a ruler_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o see_v double_a when_o they_o require_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v those_o that_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 13.17_o such_o spiritual_a governor_n remain_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v their_o office_n or_o any_o support_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o from_o temporal_a prince_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o work_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n as_o a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n and_o independent_a on_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o danger_n of_o mistake_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o detain_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o author_n of_o no_o good_a fame_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o you_o have_v take_v some_o of_o your_o principle_n and_o you_o be_v not_o neglect_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o original_a you_o follow_v the_o leviathan_n exact_o where_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o apostleship_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o magistracy_n but_o a_o ministry_n 10._o for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o secular_a power_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o your_o own_o word_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o you_o quote_v 2_o cor._n 4.5_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o if_o this_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o prove_v what_o you_o design_v by_o it_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o magnify_v a_o servile_a thing_n then_o be_v they_o put_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o own_o convert_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o come_v of_o stretch_v a_o metaphor_n beyond_o the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o employ_v by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o more_o derogate_v from_o their_o power_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o not_o of_o man_n indeed_o but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n you_o may_v also_o have_v consider_v what_o s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n 9.19_o as_o to_o remain_v free_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v their_o servant_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o this_o which_o he_o use_v be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o his_o labour_n and_o comply_v so_o much_o with_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n not_o out_o of_o weakness_n indeed_o or_o want_v of_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o zeal_n and_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n another_o reason_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n represent_v himself_o under_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o as_o servant_n than_o receive_v no_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n so_o he_o reap_v no_o temporal_a profit_n from_o his_o industry_n in_o communicate_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 19_o yet_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o choice_n and_o not_o from_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o signify_v want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o 3.9_o but_o a_o voluntary_a depart_n from_o his_o own_o right_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 5.18_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 9.14_o and_o that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v his_o maintenance_n from_o the_o contribution_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v if_o he_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o it_o but_o have_v he_o be_v literal_o their_o servant_n especial_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o those_o time_n afford_v 1674._o his_o act_n among_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n 5._o his_o pass_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o a_o criminal_a and_o the_o order_n he_o send_v that_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n his_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 10.6_o must_v remain_v unaccountable_a the_o
their_o equal_n but_o subject_a to_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o you_o have_v do_v that_o a_o diocesan_n compare_v to_o a_o apostle_n be_v less_o in_o authority_n than_o a_o parish_n priest_n 6._o nor_o can_v i_o approve_v what_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v constitute_v no_o officer_n over_o who_o they_o do_v not_o retain_v a_o jurisdiction_n 4._o but_o since_o you_o offer_v more_o than_o i_o can_v accept_v you_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o i_o demand_v which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o presbyter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n may_v fit_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v prelatical_a that_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o the_o psalmist_n in_o one_o of_o his_o prophecy_n 109.8_o and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.20_o speak_v of_o a_o bishopric_n they_o mean_v a_o apostleship_n his_o bishopric_n say_v they_o let_v another_o take_v that_o be_v let_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n by_o s._n cyprian_n 6._o and_o by_o hilarius_n sardus_n 11._o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n chap._n iii_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n episcopacy_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a the_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n over_o presbyter_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a prudential_a thing_n as_o you_o suggest_v or_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o diotrephes_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o ambition_n but_o proceed_v from_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a extraction_n but_o however_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n you_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n for_o government_n in_o succeed_a time_n because_o as_o you_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o in_o this_o assertion_n you_o stand_v not_o single_a for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o urge_v by_o other_o and_o ready_o receive_v by_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o without_o due_a examination_n to_o admit_v a_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o very_o bad_a purpose_n the_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o convey_v his_o power_n to_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o die_v with_o they_o 110._o but_o this_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n they_o employ_v also_o to_o cancel_v the_o use_n of_o ministerial_a mission_n or_o ordination_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o such_o mission_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o assert_v that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v unnecessary_a since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v unacquainted_a but_o to_o explain_v the_o old_a one_o but_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o positive_a institution_n need_v but_o fasten_v on_o it_o the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n i_o have_v therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o standard_n you_o have_v for_o extraordinary_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n you_o have_v oblige_v i_o with_o a_o act_n of_o pure_a generosity_n for_o which_o i_o never_o ask_v you_o send_v i_o to_o cicero_n and_o lipsius_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a honour_n power_n magistrate_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o but_o what_o i_o demand_n be_v some_o plain_a and_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n design_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v short_o to_o expire_v and_o such_o a_o standard_n as_o this_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v from_o you_o i_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o state_n the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v without_o it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o some_o thing_n wherein_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v 1._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v only_o raise_v on_o some_o particular_a or_o special_a occasion_n or_o accident_n to_o which_o their_o work_n be_v limit_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o successor_n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a officer_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v manifest_a enough_o and_o what_o use_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o will_v short_o appear_v 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o person_n in_o office_n may_v have_v successor_n in_o some_o thing_n who_o have_v none_o in_o other_o particular_o they_o may_v have_v those_o for_o successor_n in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o some_o of_o their_o privilege_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o for_o otherwise_o no_o succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o must_v have_v remain_v like_o the_o old_a acephali_n 45._o without_o minister_n and_o without_o sacrament_n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v disturb_v so_o friendly_a a_o accommodation_n i_o far_o add_v 1._o that_o i_o take_v all_o that_o to_o be_v their_o ordinary_a work_n which_o other_o also_o do_v perform_v by_o the_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o which_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o their_o day_n 2._o i_o call_v that_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o according_o you_o may_v reckon_v among_o extraordinary_n such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o or_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n they_o have_v which_o be_v incommunicable_a you_o may_v also_o set_v they_o down_o in_o your_o catalogue_n of_o extraordinary_n for_o they_o be_v personal_a and_o die_v with_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o constitute_v guide_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n ordinary_a work_n this_o be_v what_o you_o yourself_o assign_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n cave_n which_o i_o can_v but_o approve_v but_o you_o must_v put_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n on_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v that_o for_o which_o you_o produce_v they_o for_o if_o as_o you_o say_v well_o after_o that_o excellent_a author_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v either_o such_o a_o discipline_n or_o such_o a_o government_n as_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_n or_o such_o as_o they_o do_v if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v their_o ordinary_a work_n which_o be_v not_o their_o work_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v the_o last_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o government_n as_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o be_v prelatical_a aught_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v now_o just_o neglect_v all_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o see_v christ_n and_o the_o mission_n they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o he_o from_o their_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o their_o unsettle_a condition_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n for_o you_o may_v furnish_v yourself_o with_o a_o reply_n to_o they_o from_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o give_v far_a light_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o be_o content_a to_o attend_v your_o motion_n and_o you_o be_v like_a to_o find_v i_o liberal_a
enough_o in_o my_o concession_n i._o i_o grant_v that_o original_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o s._n barnabas_n intimate_v 6._o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o number_n or_o to_o their_o person_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o communicate_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v continue_v for_o as_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n 15.5_o with_o regard_n to_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o judas_n be_v fall_v and_o there_o remain_v only_o eleven_o so_o it_o be_v also_o when_o many_o more_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sacred_a college_n 21.14_o and_o thus_o say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n 54._o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n and_o pentapolis_n keep_v up_o their_o name_n when_o some_o of_o their_o old_a city_n be_v destroy_v or_o when_o new_a one_o be_v build_v within_o their_o precinct_n and_o neapolis_n which_o signify_v a_o new_a city_n be_v still_o so_o call_v notwithstanding_o its_o great_a antiquity_n ii_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n only_o it_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o christianity_n because_o say_v paulinus_n edocerent_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o with_o their_o ear_n but_o with_o their_o eye_n that_o what_o they_o have_v more_o firm_o learned_a they_o may_v more_o constant_o teach_v but_o we_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o may_v succeed_v they_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o at_o this_o time_n none_o can_v just_o pretend_v but_o what_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o mission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o constitute_v subordinate_a officer_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o certain_o from_o appoint_v other_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o themselves_o have_v do_v iii_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o privilege_n other_o may_v as_o well_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o prince_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n who_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o particular_a appointment_n and_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v noah_n &_o his_o son_n receive_v power_n by_o a_o express_a revelation_n 9_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o green_a herb_n yet_o they_o transmit_v that_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o posterity_n who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o intercourse_n with_o heaven_n as_o themselves_o have_v thus_o the_o first_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o may_v convey_v their_o authority_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o office_n be_v actual_o delegated_a to_o mathias_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o immediate_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o their_o commission_n iv._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v for_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n eph._n 2.20_o but_o this_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o building_n some_o think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n because_o they_o first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o socinian_o 2._o interpret_v that_o expression_n and_o they_o infer_v from_o thence_o as_o you_o have_v also_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o teach_v and_o consequent_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o you_o say_v be_v stand_v and_o perpetual_a casaubon_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o exercitation_n on_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n 13._o that_o when_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o allusion_n to_o some_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o denote_v firmness_n and_o stability_n or_o the_o like_a and_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n ibid._n a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o in_o notion_n only_o this_o be_v what_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o confute_v if_o you_o still_o adhere_v to_o your_o opinion_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v extraordinary_a authority_n because_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o foundadation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o no_o authority_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v with_o authority_n by_o their_o commission_n before_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o that_o work_n but_o if_o we_o think_v that_o because_o they_o form_v those_o society_n their_o authority_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o incommunicable_a we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o romulus_n be_v no_o king_n because_o at_o rome_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o work_n be_v not_o repeat_v by_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o who_o constitute_v church_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o those_o that_o afterward_o preside_v over_o they_o frumentius_n 19_o be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o travel_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o india_n after_o his_o return_n thither_o to_o plant_v church_n as_o any_o that_o govern_v they_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v 42._o do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o character_n whatever_o that_o be_v or_o acquire_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o whilst_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o college_n live_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o found_v on_o emergent_a difficulty_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o take_v his_o direction_n but_o he_o die_v his_o authority_n die_v with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a i_o be_o sure_a how_o usual_a it_o have_v be_v for_o founder_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n of_o their_o college_n and_o how_o permanent_a their_o power_n have_v be_v in_o our_o university_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n if_o one_o may_v call_v it_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o you_o but_o founder_n you_o say_v as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o successor_n this_o be_v profound_a and_o it_o signify_v that_o none_o come_v after_o they_o to_o lay_v the_o very_a same_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v finish_v before_o if_o such_o argue_v as_o this_o silence_n all_o dispute_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o fatal_a controversy_n which_o you_o true_o say_v have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v when_o the_o contend_a party_n be_v become_v very_o weary_a of_o their_o strife_n and_o be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o a_o accommodation_n v._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o a_o succession_n to_o they_o in_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a but_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o discharge_v the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v so_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v and_o preach_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attend_v with_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n savil._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v mere_o humane_a or_o common_a in_o that_o age_n of_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o
and_o astonishment_n like_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o afterward_o always_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a seven_o deacon_n however_o some_o religious_o adhere_v to_o that_o number_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a for_o otherwise_o when_o miracle_n cease_v their_o office_n must_v have_v cease_v with_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v also_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v qualify_v for_o their_o ordination_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o direction_n be_v give_v about_o it_o by_o extraordinary_a indication_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n they_o can_v speak_v language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o perform_v other_o thing_n as_o miraculous_a yet_o when_o all_o those_o extraordinary_n cease_v the_o order_n and_o mission_n of_o presbyter_n do_v not_o so_o but_o still_o remain_v and_o aught_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o office_n and_o for_o some_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o it_o a_o repetition_n of_o which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n nor_o for_o all_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o however_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o prerogative_n to_o which_o none_o at_o this_o time_n have_v any_o just_a pretence_n however_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o recommend_v their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o new_a to_o the_o world_n with_o miracle_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n yet_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v as_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v descend_v to_o other_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a seal_n or_o credential_n for_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o suppose_v if_o you_o please_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o miracle_n than_o any_o other_o or_o that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o miracle_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o a_o succession_n to_o they_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o miracle_n can_v do_v it_o without_o some_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o concur_v with_o other_o thing_n in_o signify_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v that_o office_n or_o order_n which_o he_o so_o high_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n vi_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v a_o large_a sphere_n of_o action_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n but_o then_o no_o apostle_n have_v sole_a commission_n to_o do_v this_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_a to_o act_v as_o in_o a_o common_a council_n by_o majority_n of_o voice_n but_o disperse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v better_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o all_o travel_n together_o into_o the_o same_o country_n but_o some_o go_v into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n and_o other_o into_o other_o nation_n say_v didymus_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o armenian_a historian_n in_o galanus_n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o divide_v the_o country_n by_o lot_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o engage_v to_o plant_v christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n some_o among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n some_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o some_o in_o that_o no_o single_a person_n have_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v sole_o to_o he_o for_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o ecumenical_a bishop_n so_o there_o be_v no_o ecumenical_a apostle_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o and_o other_o century_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o both_o in_o general_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o christian_n increase_v particular_a bishop_n be_v conclude_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v such_o disproportion_n of_o diocese_n do_v not_o necessary_o hinder_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n of_o one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a instance_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 4.29.16_o when_o ten_o tribe_n pay_v they_o no_o obedience_n so_o that_o however_o they_o have_v not_o his_o dominion_n entire_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v their_o succession_n to_o he_o in_o royal_a authority_n that_o they_o retain_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o they_o as_o remain_v under_o their_o subjection_n eutropius_n say_v of_o severus_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n his_o successor_n 19_o and_o constantine_n he_o tell_v we_o leave_v his_o three_o son_n his_o successor_n 9_o none_o of_o which_o single_o can_v have_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o brother_n have_v their_o share_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o example_n i_o find_v in_o plutarch_n life_n of_o demetrius_n 1599_o the_o great_a man_n who_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n twice_o style_v his_o successor_n and_o once_o the_o successor_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o the_o personal_a courage_n and_o conduct_n or_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o mighty_a conqueror_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dispute_n about_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reflection_n which_o a_o learned_a foreiner_n 153._o be_v please_v to_o cast_v on_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o incomparable_a hand_n but_o when_o salmasius_n 125._o who_o other_o have_v follow_v argue_v against_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o own_o mistake_n of_o a_o word_n to_o give_v its_o true_a interpretation_n and_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a be_v the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n vii_o i_o grant_v that_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o more_o constant_a residence_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o bishop_n from_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n or_o authority_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o reside_v in_o a_o place_n as_o a_o local_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a as_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o certain_a people_n they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a diocese_n proceed_v from_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n as_o be_v not_o always_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n declare_v 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v at_o large_a yet_o this_o rule_n say_v grotius_n 271._o be_v not_o of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a but_o positive_a right_n and_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o many_o exception_n before_o that_o council_n s._n 1685._o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v absolute_o in_o sacerdotiam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dedicatus_fw-la as_o himself_o speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o severus_n and_o when_o s._n jerom_n 61._o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n he_o have_v no_o peculiar_a church_n or_o title_n assign_v to_o he_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n photius_n tell_v we_o 37._o that_o caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_a at_o large_a that_o by_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n indeed_o where_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v settle_v and_o christianity_n flourish_v however_o persecute_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o
judgement_n 135._o and_o the_o deference_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o sentence_n he_o pronounce_v be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o all_o do_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o debate_v end_v but_o his_o word_n be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n which_o become_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o much_o dissatisfy_v as_o yourself_o with_o the_o place_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o s._n james_n in_o this_o council_n there_o say_v binius_fw-la 2._o peter_n rise_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o and_o say_v m._n de_fw-fr marca_n 154._o it_o be_v peter_n that_o assemble_v the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a sentence_n by_o define_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o senate_n this_o sound_v very_o great_a but_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o truth_n binnius_n himself_o affirm_v apost_n after_o baronius_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o divine_a instinct_n or_o revelation_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o read_v act_n 15.7_o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v not_o without_o word_n i_o presume_v and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o peter_z rose_z up_o and_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o speaker_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o prerogative_n which_o some_o have_v assign_v to_o he_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o account_n he_o give_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o expostulation_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v any_o argument_n of_o his_o supremacy_n yes_o say_v mr._n schelstrate_v 138._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o debate_n cease_v all_o be_v silent_a and_o thereby_o give_v a_o very_a manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o think_v they_o must_v all_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o determination_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v._o 12._o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o head_n certain_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o very_a favourable_a judge_n to_o get_v this_o admit_v for_o demonstration_n but_o any_o thing_n satisfy_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o some_o have_v be_v content_a on_o any_o ground_n to_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o never_o have_v that_o they_o may_v derive_v from_o he_o what_o be_v never_o in_o his_o possession_n but_o i_o return_v to_o s._n james_n who_o after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v continue_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n v_o 12._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o he_o to_o antioch_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustin_n 1614_o they_o come_v from_o judea_n for_o james_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n several_a year_n after_o this_o s._n paul_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o find_v s._n james_n and_o his_o presbyter_n together_o act_v 21.18_o and_o this_o james_n as_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o 864._o be_v that_o great_a and_o admirable_a man_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o time_n he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o s._n judas_n but_o from_o he_o i_o confess_v we_o can_v learn_v but_o little_a that_o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o our_o affair_n for_o however_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o dr._n pocock_n he_o be_v style_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o bishop_n he_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o v_o 1._o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o judas_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o he_o may_v gain_v attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o brother_n of_o simeon_n 13.55_o as_o of_o james_n but_o that_o simeon_n be_v not_o then_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o station_n how_o long_o it_o be_v that_o s._n james_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n but_o s._n jerom_n catalogue_n say_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v among_o other_o by_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o our_o nation_n cite_v by_o whelock_n 7._o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o according_a to_o eutychius_n 327._o to_o who_o on_o other_o occasion_n you_o pay_v respect_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o james_n continue_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v elmacinus_n as_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o abraham_n ecchellensis_n 206._o in_o these_o account_n there_o will_v be_v no_o real_a difference_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o in_o the_o great_a be_v reckon_v two_o part_n of_o year_n as_o if_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o that_o both_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o less_o during_o all_o his_o time_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v no_o relation_n of_o his_o travel_n but_o so_o frequent_o do_v we_o find_v he_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o walo_n messalinus_n think_v 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v a_o foot_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a residence_n there_o that_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n 2869._o become_v acquaint_v with_o his_o miracle_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o they_o have_v preserve_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o josephus_n 35._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n that_o live_v there_o under_o a_o very_a high_a character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o good_a man_n and_o careful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o ananus_fw-la the_o highpriest_n against_o he_o and_o he_o impute_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n to_o their_o kill_v this_o james_n the_o just_a who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o action_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n that_o there_o he_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o there_o be_v condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o josephus_n you_o tell_v i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o dignity_n as_o a_o prelate_n as_o if_o i_o or_o any_o body_n else_o have_v ever_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o james_n concur_v with_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o travel_v about_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o produce_v his_o testimony_n if_o after_o all_o this_o you_o say_v he_o be_v no_o stand_a officer_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v that_o constitute_v a_o stand_a officer_n or_o by_o what_o mark_v he_o may_v be_v know_v if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o frequent_a journey_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n i_o pray_v oblige_v i_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n if_o you_o say_v that_o however_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v but_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n i_o must_v leave_v you_o to_o combat_v yourself_o who_o have_v ascribe_v to_o apostle_n a_o superior_a authority_n one_o evasion_n you_o have_v yet_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o grant_v s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o you_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o epistle_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o clement_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n sunt_fw-la the_o author_n do_v not_o address_v himself_o to_o james_n as_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v no_o great_a regard_n i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o impostor_n who_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o forgery_n have_v this_o one_o that_o
we_o may_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 8.23_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o character_n i_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o beat_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o go_v on_o errand_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v such_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o especial_a care_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o where_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o word_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n 172._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n the_o wife_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v say_v theodoret_n ibid._n as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o image_n and_o as_o such_o she_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o when_o these_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o imply_v something_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v their_o messenger_n but_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n they_o be_v their_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o our_o lord_n vicegerent_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o observation_n of_o s._n jerom_n 1._o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v other_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n as_o these_o word_n to_o the_o philippian_n declare_v i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a say_v s._n paul_n to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n 〈◊〉_d but_o your_o apostle_n phil._n 2_o 25._o but_o you_o wonder_v that_o after_o s._n jerom_n i_o shall_v cite_v this_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v in_o earnest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o such_o a_o fault_n to_o follow_v s._n jerom_n who_o when_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o press_v he_o into_o your_o service_n be_v as_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o father_n as_o any_o the_o church_n ever_o own_a s._n jerom_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o what_o he_o say_v of_o epaphroditus_n for_o hilary_n tell_v we_o 25._o he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n which_o in_o his_o language_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n 11._o and_o with_o he_o agree_v pacianus_n 1._o and_o theodoret_n 323._o also_o who_o notion_n about_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o very_o clear_a and_o coherent_a if_o you_o consult_v writer_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o assertor_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n you_o will_v find_v they_o grant_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a messenger_n blondel_n 87._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v pacianus_n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o you_o can_v hardly_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n you_o may_v take_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o walo_n messalinus_n for_o say_v he_o 60._o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n as_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o mention_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o then_o he_o add_v 57_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v never_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o this_o observation_n of_o walo_n you_o say_v will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o you_o take_v it_o that_o john_n 13.16_o in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o common_a promiscuous_a sense_n and_o render_v so_o by_o our_o translator_n stand_v impregnable_a as_o a_o plain_a direct_a and_o unavoidable_a instance_n against_o he_o that_o be_v you_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o whereas_o this_o word_n be_v use_v about_o fourscore_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o signify_v any_o common_a messenger_n and_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v this_o as_o impregnable_o as_o you_o have_v assert_v it_o with_o confidence_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o triumph_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v grant_v you_o have_v perform_v for_o in_o the_o place_n you_o insist_v upon_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o my_o apostle_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o settle_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o great_a than_o i_o from_o who_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v constitute_v that_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n so_o it_o show_v to_o what_o little_a purpose_n you_o have_v employ_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o better_a success_n but_o less_o show_v of_o reason_n where_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o notwithstanding_o epaphroditus_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n than_o that_o joseph_n the_o mittendary_a as_o you_o call_v he_o in_o epiphanius_n be_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bishop_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v urge_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n letter_n dimissory_a must_v have_v be_v bishop_n also_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o common_o style_v apostle_n 106._o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o read_v the_o account_n of_o the_o mittendary_a in_o epiphanius_n and_o of_o epaphroditus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n can_v form_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o both_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o be_v a_o officer_n under_o a_o jewish_a patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_a minister_n of_o great_a eminence_n the_o same_o general_a title_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o both_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o apply_v at_o the_o time_n about_o which_o we_o be_v in_o debate_n nor_o by_o those_o writer_n from_o who_o style_n and_o expression_n the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v jacobus_n gothofredus_n 231_o who_o search_v in_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a apostle_n of_o which_o epiphanius_n speak_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o possible_a can_v not_o find_v they_o mention_v by_o any_o author_n before_o the_o four_o century_n none_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n call_v any_o man_n a_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o a_o order_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v their_o bishop_n by_o which_o word_n i_o always_o understand_v a_o prelate_n when_o i_o give_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o of_o leave_v its_o signification_n undetermined_a you_o think_v the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n carry_v it_o for_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mittendary_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o minister_v to_o his_o want_n but_o if_o castellio_n have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n castell_n they_o will_v afford_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o you_o have_v draw_v from_o they_o but_o signify_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o exposition_n but_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o interpreter_n and_o to_o what_o you_o have_v object_v i_o far_o answer_v that_o epaphroditus_n may_v be_v say_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o want_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o philippian_n 4.18_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o send_v he_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o 107._o he_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n dignify_v with_o the_o
high_a title_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o that_o title_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o his_o brother_n 2.35_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o colleague_n he_o also_o call_v he_o his_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n not_o for_o attend_v he_o doubtless_o in_o carry_v contribution_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v style_v by_o s._n paul_n his_o toke-fellow_n 4.3_o and_o the_o word_n so_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o nonnus_n 14._o signify_v a_o equal_a in_o the_o glossary_a of_o philoxenus_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v render_v by_o compar_fw-la and_o by_o compar_fw-la say_v reinesius_n 906._o be_v mean_v a_o fellow_n or_o companion_n in_o any_o office_n and_o condition_n and_o he_o show_v that_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o plautus_n this_o learned_a man_n also_o gather_v from_o phil._n 4.3_o compare_v with_o chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v his_o colleague_n or_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o function_n and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o reality_n a_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o this_o explication_n i_o dissent_v from_o a_o learned_a author_n who_o think_v it_o sound_v too_o harsh_a that_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v apostle_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v no_o mission_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n of_o such_o especial_o as_o be_v term_n of_o art_n often_o vary_v from_o their_o original_a signification_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v such_o limit_n on_o their_o interpretation_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o use_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o apostle_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o any_o church_n or_o people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o send_v 60._o they_o that_o be_v style_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 93._o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v or_o from_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o have_v not_o his_o commission_n from_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o their_o messenger_n but_o their_o principal_a governor_n so_o exact_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n shall_v be_v call_v their_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n salute_v several_a bishop_n at_o philippi_n 1.1_o but_o these_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n as_o mr._n selden_n tell_v we_o 212._o in_o the_o arabic_a of_o erpenius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n we_o be_v agree_v many_o of_o the_o father_n particular_o jerom_n 197._o chrysostom_n 5._o theodoret_n 323._o and_o oecumenius_n 655._o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o of_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o prelatical_a bishop_n and_o for_o such_o a_o bishop_n we_o need_v not_o here_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n have_v consider_v under_o what_o character_n it_o be_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n vii_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v communicate_v to_o timothy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n be_v confer_v on_o many_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v convey_v who_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o apostle_n such_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o on_o these_o i_o chief_o insist_v that_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v communicate_v to_o timothy_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n of_o ordination_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o advice_n that_o be_v give_v he_o 5.22_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o a_o sacred_a function_n without_o a_o due_a examination_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v the_o word_n with_o theodoret_n 485._o photius_n 109._o and_o several_a other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n some_o learned_a man_n i_o know_v put_v another_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n understand_v the_o absolution_n of_o offender_n from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v for_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o spiritual_a officer_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o double_a honour_n or_o maintenance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n against_o other_o that_o be_v criminal_a and_o of_o the_o public_a reproof_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n that_o result_v from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o he_o direct_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o ordain_v of_o any_o lest_o by_o his_o precipitance_n he_o shall_v admit_v unworthy_a person_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o high_a trust_n be_v impose_v in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n the_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o their_o qualification_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n where_o he_o reside_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o act_v as_o his_o equal_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o any_o of_o they_o against_o my_o work-fellow_n who_o i_o leave_v among_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o which_o word_n plain_o import_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o as_o 44._o morinus_n observe_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o timothy_n in_o which_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v contain_v he_o may_v grant_v a_o action_n to_o those_o that_o petition_v for_o it_o and_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o it_o he_o may_v sit_v upon_o examination_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n and_o hear_v they_o plead_v and_o he_o may_v determine_v they_o by_o pass_v sentence_n presbyter_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o sentence_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v where_o he_o adjure_v he_o to_o be_v impartial_a in_o his_o proceed_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v warp_a by_o his_o affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o offend_a presbyter_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o put_v in_o exception_n against_o his_o authority_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o before_o all_o they_o may_v make_v the_o follow_a reply_n we_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o know_v our_o action_n just_a but_o if_o not_o we_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o you_o for_o they_o for_o you_o sir_n and_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o your_o censure_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o usurp_v a_o power_n to_o which_o you_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o if_o some_o modern_a opinion_n have_v prevail_v and_o be_v well_o ground_v that_o answer_v they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o or_o they_o may_v have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o their_o own_o colleague_n in_o the_o consistory_n or_o to_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n but_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o will_v have_v render_v the_o
treatise_n he_o argue_v that_o timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n 6._o so_o he_o suppose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 5._o yet_o afterward_o he_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 25._o but_o so_o that_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o equal_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o same_o novice_n be_v a_o fellow-helper_n and_o copartner_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o of_o a_o degree_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nevertheless_o within_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o presbyter_n 6._o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o entreat_v they_o as_o father_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v free_v he_o from_o a_o present_a inconvenience_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n timothy_n must_v be_v such_o a_o novice_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v a_o depress_v of_o he_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o and_o exalt_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n one_o while_o he_o must_v be_v superior_a then_o inferior_a and_o afterward_o equal_a to_o the_o same_o officer_n and_o this_o discover_v such_o a_o flaw_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o he_o that_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o some_o person_n of_o great_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o book_n which_o himself_o have_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o incoherent_a stuff_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o trifle_v yet_o he_o hit_v on_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v deserve_v our_o notice_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v the_o common_a refuge_n of_o dissenter_n that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n to_o speak_v in_o mr._n prynne_n language_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o evangelist_n he_o be_v express_o so_o style_v say_v mr._n prynne_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n call_v a_o evangelist_n say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n 68_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o say_v smectymnuus_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 48._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v which_o these_o man_n affirm_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n it_o be_v true_a timothy_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o this_o he_o may_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o evangelist_n daniel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n 8.27_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o king_n the_o levite_n do_v the_o work_n of_o all_o israel_n 8.19_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o israel_n and_o timothy_n who_o as_o m._n prynne_n say_v true_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o apostleship_n 16.10_o which_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o not_o be_v of_o their_o order_n nor_o come_v under_o their_o denomination_n this_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v require_v in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o can_v grant_v for_o a_o evangelist_n according_a to_o eusebius_n vale_n be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o it_o have_v flourish_v for_o many_o year_n 234._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o then_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n will_v signify_v in_o general_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v express_v v_o 2._o and_o if_o this_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v admit_v it_o leave_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o exception_n that_o have_v be_v under_o consideration_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n you_o say_v be_v co-founder_n of_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v their_o visitorial_n power_n which_o consequent_o be_v peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v you_o have_v assume_v a_o liberty_n of_o bestow_v on_o person_n what_o title_n you_o please_v and_o then_o you_o draw_v from_o they_o such_o inference_n as_o you_o think_v expedient_a this_o you_o call_v arch-work_n who_o strength_n you_o say_v lie_v in_o the_o combination_n 45._o a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v found_v at_o ephesus_n several_a year_n before_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o co-founder_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o suppose_v he_o neither_o lay_v the_o old_a foundation_n over_o again_o nor_o raze_v it_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v another_o if_o you_o call_v he_o a_o co-founder_n of_o that_o church_n only_o because_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o his_o come_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n co-founder_n also_o for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n but_o that_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n by_o convert_v infidel_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n start_v up_o into_o a_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o be_v what_o i_o think_v be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n at_o samaria_n 8._o but_o by_o do_v this_o he_o gain_v no_o new_a jurisdiction_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o any_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n but_o remain_v a_o deacon_n as_o he_o be_v before_o if_o frumentius_n have_v not_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n his_o plant_n church_n among_o the_o indian_n or_o more_o proper_o the_o ethiopian_n 2._o can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o one_o nor_o do_v his_o diligence_n in_o that_o work_n render_v his_o office_n incommunicable_a but_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o after_o his_o death_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n will_v inform_v you_o 7._o he_o have_v successor_n in_o ethiopia_n to_o this_o very_a age._n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o timothy_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o in_o your_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n unless_o his_o office_n have_v relate_v to_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v for_o that_o you_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n but_o how_o groundless_a this_o conceit_n be_v may_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o particular_o from_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v some_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v what_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o here_o the_o question_n they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o approve_v and_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v unbeliever_n but_o that_o bishop_n who_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o believer_n only_o or_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o to_o infidel_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o shall_v either_o forfeit_v their_o former_a office_n or_o need_v another_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o another_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o advance_v against_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o style_v a_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n 26._o on_o this_o mr._n prynne_n also_o insist_o and_o call_v it_o a_o infallible_a argument_n 2._o yet_o what_o he_o pronounce_v so_o like_o a_o oracle_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v minister_n because_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v under_o that_o title_n or_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o name_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o
of_o office_n to_o continue_v for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o those_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v write_v and_o we_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n than_o we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o angel_n mention_v revel_v 1.20_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n what_o timothy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crete_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n mention_v revel_v 1.20_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n they_o govern_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a authority_n this_o be_v what_o you_o oppose_v and_o one_o may_v therefore_o have_v expect_v from_o you_o another_o account_n of_o they_o to_o which_o you_o will_v adhere_v but_o you_o fix_v upon_o nothing_o a_o practice_n very_o common_a among_o many_o that_o be_v engage_v with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o work_n who_o combine_v indeed_o in_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o without_o any_o steady_a principle_n and_o in_o great_a confusion_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n tell_v we_o 75._o that_o these_o title_n of_o angel_n be_v mysterious_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a or_o solid_a to_o build_v on_o they_o the_o structure_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a alogian_o who_o deride_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 32._o say_v of_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o that_o he_o talk_v of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n revelation_n they_o have_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o annotation_n on_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o particular_o without_o any_o he_o sitation_n they_o give_v their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o obscure_a as_o for_o their_o argument_n that_o symbolical_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a it_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o parable_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o plain_a intention_n of_o any_o author_n but_o if_o no_o determinate_a sense_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o this_o will_v make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n useless_a to_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o mighty_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o yet_o the_o reform_a think_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n they_o clear_o apprehend_v yet_o after_o all_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o explication_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intelligible_a and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o but_o what_o have_v be_v create_v by_o those_o that_o will_v amuse_v we_o with_o exception_n that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o way_n to_o escape_v you_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o the_o title_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o what_o say_v you_o 48._o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v shall_v be_v understand_v shall_v this_o be_v so_o then_o farewell_n to_o any_o ground_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o you_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o other_o shift_n but_o if_o they_o succeed_v no_o better_a than_o this_o the_o diocesan_n be_v safe_a enough_o for_o to_o your_o quaere_fw-la be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v celestial_a spirit_n unless_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o one_o of_o those_o spirit_n be_v fall_v and_o summon_v to_o repentance_n that_o another_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o a_o three_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o absurd_a but_o the_o revelation_n you_o tell_v i_o go_v much_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o language_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o daniel_n we_o read_v of_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o nation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o nation_n or_o to_o their_o governor_n be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o charge_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o call_v they_o to_o reformation_n of_o life_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o daniel_n or_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o holy_a being_n who_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will._n walo_n messalinus_n 184._o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o which_o i_o think_v be_v no_o good_a sense_n grotius_n reflect_v on_o their_o exposition_n do_v just_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o manifest_a contradict_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 343._o which_o declare_v that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o whither_o say_v he_o may_v not_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o itch_n of_o contradiction_n when_o they_o dare_v confound_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o instruction_n which_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a how_o their_o duty_n and_o interest_n be_v combine_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o application_n if_o these_o angel_n be_v neither_o celestial_a spirit_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v suppose_v some_o question_n have_v be_v make_v about_o their_o number_n which_o be_v omit_v say_v smectymnuus_n not_o without_o some_o mystery_n lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o angel_n one_o minister_n alone_o and_o not_o a_o company_n this_o you_o call_v a_o critical_a nicety_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o discover_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a so_o many_o angel_n as_o there_o be_v star_n the_o church_n also_o be_v seven_o and_o every_o church_n have_v its_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a angel_n and_o if_o any_o notwithstanding_o this_o deny_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v equal_a they_o seem_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o conceit_n that_o every_o angel_n be_v a_o company_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v constellation_n but_o seven_o star_n and_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o these_o word_n sometime_o happen_v to_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o genuine_a and_o usual_a signification_n without_o necessity_n such_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v not_o here_o for_o a_o angel_n no_o more_o proper_o signify_v a_o college_n of_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n signify_v a_o troop_n or_o a_o corporation_n nor_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o several_a angel_n applicable_a to_o a_o multitude_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o respective_a society_n deserve_v the_o same_o particular_a reproof_n or_o commendation_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o strong_a cattle_n before_o who_o jacob_n place_v his_o rod_n general_o bring_v forth_o the_o speckled_a or_o ringstrake_v and_o this_o we_o impute_v to_o a_o miracle_n and_o question_v not_o the_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 30_o but_o what_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n
into_o their_o thought_n epiphanius_n know_v very_o well_o that_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n proceed_v common_o from_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o own_o time_n be_v esteem_v a_o corruption_n danaeus_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n they_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n and_o he_o a_o prelate_n 53._o which_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o something_o worse_o but_o he_o be_v willing_a we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o first_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o prelacy_n and_o monkery_n and_o other_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o prelatical_a authority_n i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o i_o be_o no_o far_o concern_v with_o it_o here_o than_o as_o it_o result_v from_o this_o proposition_n that_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a rule_n the_o government_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v monarchical_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n chap._n xii_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o and_o other_o century_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o single_a person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o this_o will_v confirm_v my_o lead_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o prepare_v my_o way_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n stand_v relate_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o and_o what_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o their_o character_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n think_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prediction_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n 45.16_o for_o of_o they_o he_o give_v we_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n 169._o the_o apostle_n beget_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o father_n but_o can_v they_o remain_v with_o we_o always_o one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o how_o long_o can_v he_o continue_v here_o can_v he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o this_o and_o future_a age_n or_o be_v the_o church_n desert_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v god_n forbid_v instead_o of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v child_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v in_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n or_o because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n or_o because_o thou_o see_v not_o any_o of_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o be_v descend_v since_o father_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o offspring_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jerom_n agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o exposition_n and_o s._n jerom_n himself_o who_o upbraid_v the_o montanist_n for_o depress_v the_o bishop_n into_o the_o three_o rank_n 52._o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o with_o we_o the_o bishop_n possess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o this_o he_o express_v more_o copious_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n for_o there_o he_o say_v wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o tanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o meanness_n of_o poverty_n may_v render_v one_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a than_o another_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o thing_n external_a or_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_v which_o i_o follow_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 85._o long_o before_o jerom_n firmilian_a 225._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v cyprian_n 45._o and_o clarus_n à _fw-fr muscula_n 242._o his_o cotemporary_a many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o 232._o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o none_o of_o the_o dotage_n of_o these_o man_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n know_v any_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o secret_o teach_v the_o perfect_a they_o will_v chief_o have_v impart_v they_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n for_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o perfect_a and_o unblamable_a to_o who_o they_o deliver_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n thus_o that_o excellent_a father_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v bear_v several_a year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o receive_v instruction_n from_o some_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o invalidate_v his_o authority_n you_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v agree_v by_o some_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v undergo_v his_o passion_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o if_o that_o may_v better_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o agreement_n about_o it_o than_o his_o own_o write_n in_o which_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o no_o where_o fix_v the_o period_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n he_o no_o where_o assign_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a year_n yet_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v about_o fifty_o year_n if_o that_o passage_n be_v he_o wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n 39_o but_o antonius_n pagi_n 5._o and_o other_o learned_a man_n conceive_v it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o they_o that_o irenaeus_n shall_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n so_o many_o year_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v no_o more_o than_o three_o passover_n which_o he_o celebrate_v after_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o declare_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n but_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n to_o justify_v that_o charge_n of_o corruption_n what_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o if_o irenaeus_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o he_o if_o he_o err_v concern_v that_o period_n about_o which_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o well_o escape_v his_o notice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v improbable_a such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o deportment_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o appear_v more_o aged_a than_o he_o be_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a 8.57_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o be_v near_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o report_n may_v arise_v and_o be_v continue_v which_o irenaeus_n follow_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v never_o embrace_v that_o we_o find_v by_o so_o much_o as_o two_o of_o the_o father_n the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a when_o he_o relate_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o of_o this_o lie_n can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o live_v so_o near_o they_o and_o the_o account_n he_o give_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o universal_a approbation_n can_v be_v reject_v by_o we_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n but_o you_o say_v admit_v irenaeus_n be_v authority_n to_o be_v unblemished_a and_o cite_v as_o one_o can_v wish_v it_o yet_o on_o this_o occasion_n it_o
will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n have_v their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n he_o do_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n the_o next_o witness_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o mention_n the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 667._o and_o he_o call_v the_o advance_n or_o progression_n from_o one_o of_o these_o office_n to_o another_o imitation_n of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n but_o this_o you_o believe_v i_o mention_v for_o pomp_n rather_o than_o any_o cogency_n i_o think_v be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o conceit_n or_o flourish_v of_o rhetoric_n in_o that_o father_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o visible_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o different_a rank_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o flourish_v of_o rhetoric_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n certain_a it_o be_v from_o this_o place_n that_o clemens_n make_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o do_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 264._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v very_o considerable_a but_o say_v you_o though_o in_o his_o pedagogue_n he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o in_o his_o stromata_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n more_o at_o large_a he_o mention_n but_o two_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n honour_v with_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o plain_o intimate_v this_o have_v he_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o write_n give_v we_o any_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o seat_n no_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n about_o they_o have_v any_o other_o writer_n in_o or_o near_o his_o time_n leave_v we_o a_o description_n of_o they_o no_o they_o mention_v no_o such_o matter_n can_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o be_v not_o pretend_v how_o have_v he_o then_o so_o plain_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o profound_a silence_n about_o he_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n or_o be_v asleep_a may_v plain_o intimate_v what_o you_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a however_o that_o in_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n yet_o he_o know_v there_o be_v more_o and_o he_o mention_n three_o not_o only_o in_o his_o pedagogue_n but_o in_o his_o stromata_n and_o his_o silence_n in_o one_o place_n can_v evacuate_v what_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o another_o tertullian_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o clemens_n and_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o 1675._o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o sacrament_n and_o after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a the_o peace_n be_v secure_v but_o tertullian_n you_o tell_v i_o do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n both_o as_o to_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o to_o their_o worship_n he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quiquo_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o they_o and_o here_o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o seniores_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o question_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o many_o not_o without_o good_a appearance_n of_o reason_n since_o the_o title_n of_o ancient_n or_o elder_n have_v sometime_o be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o blondel_n will_v inform_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v but_o about_o this_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o present_a i_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o senior_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o do_v preside_v i_o know_v not_o however_o why_o he_o shall_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n but_o that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v relate_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o without_o his_o licence_n or_o permission_n they_o can_v not_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o therefore_o they_o may_v preside_v in_o particular_a congregation_n or_o otherwise_o as_o his_o assistant_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o subordination_n to_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o evade_v this_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o officer_n according_a to_o tertullian_n be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v however_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o may_v also_o be_v resolve_v from_o this_o father_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o one_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o peace_n and_o order_n can_v be_v preserve_v indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o institution_n if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o peace_n which_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a thing_n than_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v that_o even_o layman_n may_v baptize_v but_o now_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o invade_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o superior_n nor_o to_o usurp_v the_o episcopal_a function_n 231._o not_o long_o after_o tertullian_n flourish_v origen_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n 114._o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n more_o be_v require_v of_o i_o than_o of_o a_o deacon_n more_o of_o a_o deacon_n than_o a_o layman_n but_o he_o that_o govern_v in_o chief_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n one_o passage_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v because_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v peculiar_a 395._o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o those_o to_o repress_v their_o arrogance_n who_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o that_o their_o ancestor_n or_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o this_o carry_v back_o his_o testimony_n much_o high_a than_o his_o own_o time_n and_o low_a than_o that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o descend_v chap._n fourteen_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o any_o country_n where_o christianity_n prevail_v without_o episcopacy_n if_o matter_n between_o we_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o think_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o to_o prevent_v evasion_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n without_o episcopacy_n nor_o 2._o be_v there_o any_o country_n without_o it_o where_o christianity_n prevail_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o interval_n of_o forty_o year_n between_o that_o period_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n as_o blondel_n 3._o dream_v of_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o mere_a conjecture_n to_o
support_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n his_o friend_n walo_n messalinus_n 7._o be_v more_o cautious_a who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o only_o require_v that_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v be_v except_v and_o yet_o his_o demand_n be_v too_o extravagant_a for_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o by_o their_o appointment_n in_o church_n of_o their_o own_o plantation_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v from_o tertullian_n who_o thus_o upbraid_v the_o heretic_n with_o their_o novelty_n and_o confute_v their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n 213._o let_v they_o declare_v say_v he_o the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o show_v a_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n flow_v by_o succession_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o ordainer_n and_o predecessor_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v and_o thus_o he_o think_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o triumph_n much_o in_o his_o argument_n but_o his_o attempt_n have_v be_v extreme_o vain_a if_o they_o may_v have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n sir_n you_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n or_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o do_v they_o constitute_v any_o bishop_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o bishop_n you_o speak_v of_o have_v deprave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v advance_v themselves_o upon_o the_o step_n to_o corruption_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n usurp_v a_o power_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o hold_v fast_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n since_o they_o have_v so_o ambitious_o trample_v on_o their_o equal_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o greatness_n on_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o regard_v not_o their_o authority_n yet_o upon_o your_o ground_n this_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v it_o then_o be_v believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o innovation_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v intricacy_n and_o inconsistence_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v give_v by_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n as_o mr._n selden_n alibi_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o and_o also_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archontes_n who_o among_o the_o athenian_n give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o year_n as_o you_o may_v find_v if_o you_o compare_v many_o of_o their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o marble_n chronicle_n at_o oxford_n with_o what_o be_v extant_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a greek_n and_o those_o book_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o there_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n a_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n and_o among_o the_o athenian_n a_o succession_n of_o archontes_n from_o creon_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o succession_n which_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o there_o be_v some_o variation_n the_o word_n of_o king_n charles_n l._n 641._o be_v very_o apposite_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o say_v that_o judicious_a and_o excellent_a prince_n all_o humane_a history_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o frailty_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o historiographer_n in_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o macedonian_a king_n and_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o england_n and_o we_o find_v more_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a care_n in_o keep_v the_o public_a record_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o episcopal_a catalogue_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v king_n in_o those_o country_n and_o consul_n in_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o uncertainty_n and_o difference_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v fair_o reconcile_v tend_v rather_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o wherever_o christianity_n prevail_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a for_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n 53._o argue_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n among_o the_o german_n among_o the_o hiberi_n and_o celtae_n the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o world_n or_o palestine_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n or_o tradition_n different_a from_o one_o another_o but_o as_o one_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o same_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o thus_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n or_o government_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n and_o distant_a as_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o situation_n and_o different_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n yet_o when_o christianity_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o it_o bring_v episcopacy_n with_o it_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o uniform_a cause_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o esteem_v a_o mere_a prudential_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v reject_v at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o last_o cite_v from_o tertullian_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o all_o apostolical_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v irenaeus_n who_o intimate_v that_o he_o can_v have_v set_v down_o such_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o swell_v his_o volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n 232._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n s._n cyprian_n 112._o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v long_o since_o ordain_v through_o all_o province_n and_o all_o city_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o of_o a_o modern_a writer_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o design_n the_o author_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o celebrate_a dr._n walton_n who_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n be_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n yet_o it_o raise_v the_o envy_n of_o some_o and_o that_o draw_v from_o he_o these_o word_n 194._o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o these_o ancient_a translation_n that_o what_o our_o sectary_n have_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o popish_a innovation_n viz._n episcopal_a government_n set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n observation_n of_o festival_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v still_o in_o those_o eastern_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n so_o that_o what_o these_o man_n will_v exterminate_v as_o romish_n and_o antichristian_a novelty_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v by_o those_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n which_o never_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o cordolium_fw-la of_o our_o novelist_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n over_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o prelacy_n or_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o universal_o it_o do_v obtain_v but_o the_o dissenter_n understand_v by_o a_o bishop_n such_o a_o minister_n as_o may_v have_v no_o other_o pastor_n above_o he_o nor_o any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o i_o will_v demand_v where_o there_o be_v any_o instance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o whether_o the_o primitive_a father_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o what_o country_n do_v he_o live_v in_o what_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_n
care_n you_o will_v not_o pretend_v i_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o person_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a for_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v i_o constitute_v no_o officer_n over_o who_o they_o retain_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o give_v you_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o day_n to_o find_v but_o one_o single_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a bishop_n in_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o approve_a instance_n of_o ordination_n perform_v by_o he_o but_o if_o you_o attempt_v this_o i_o be_o desirous_a you_o will_v only_o insist_v on_o good_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o short_o on_o legend_n and_o romance_n chap._n xv._n objection_n against_o episcopacy_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o late_a author_n examine_v i_o shall_v despair_v of_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v perform_v many_o age_n since_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v episcopal_a yet_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n you_o pretend_v you_o have_v voucher_n and_o these_o father_n too_o as_o learned_a and_o pious_a father_n as_o any_o the_o church_n ever_o own_a and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a you_o have_v draw_v quotation_n from_o some_o that_o be_v of_o great_a eminence_n how_o pertinent_o you_o have_v do_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v s._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o who_o you_o appeal_v and_o he_o say_v ministros_fw-la the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o praepositi_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n constitute_v deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o gather_v that_o the_o praepositi_fw-la here_o be_v only_o presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a bishop_n because_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o deacon_n that_o be_v because_o this_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n must_v be_v depress_v into_o their_o order_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o escape_v your_o notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o praepositi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o now_o you_o may_v conclude_v if_o you_o please_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o fix_a pastor_n of_o so_o many_o single_a congregation_n you_o likewise_o argue_v from_o s._n cyprian_n that_o however_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o he_o consider_v himself_o only_o as_o first_o presbyter_n for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o notable_a reason_n that_o his_o name_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v always_o praepositus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o you_o add_v that_o he_o call_v presbyter_n compresbyter_n but_o he_o no_o where_o call_v deacon_n condeacons_n but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d consider_v himself_o only_o as_o first_o presbyter_n because_o he_o address_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a or_o that_o s._n basil_n 1618._o be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o deacon_n because_o he_o style_v eustathius_n elpidius_n and_o sabinus_n condeacons_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o a_o account_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o blondel_n 62._o and_o mabillon_n 16._o i_o think_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o howsoever_o s._n cyprian_n call_v presbyter_n his_o compresbyter_n yet_o he_o never_o call_v they_o his_o colleague_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v they_o may_v over-rule_v he_o by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n but_o when_o some_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o lapsi_fw-la 36._o in_o his_o absence_n without_o regard_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o express_v a_o just_a resentment_n of_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o however_o he_o can_v at_o other_o time_n dissemble_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v silent_a or_o remiss_a but_o give_v order_n that_o the_o rash_a and_o insolent_a offender_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n it_o be_v true_a s._n cyprian_n say_v 33._o he_o resolve_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v he_o treat_v the_o lapsi_fw-la with_o unusual_a lenity_n so_o that_o he_o need_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o to_o support_v his_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o other_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o discipline_n 198._o so_o neither_o do_v himself_o always_o take_v the_o same_o measure_n sometime_o he_o restore_v offender_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 138._o when_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o with_o difficulty_n sometime_o when_o they_o oppose_v it_o he_o also_o require_v his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o people_n to_o receive_v among_o the_o clergy_n 79._o numidicus_n a_o presbyter_n without_o consult_v they_o before_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o acquaint_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o without_o their_o suffrage_n celerinus_n 78._o be_v constitute_v reader_n and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o aurelius_n and_o that_o both_o shall_v have_v their_o share_n of_o the_o monthly_a maintenance_n as_o presbyter_n have_v at_o another_o time_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o thought_n to_o they_o about_o a_o breach_n of_o discipline_n 68_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n say_v he_o either_o among_o our_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o among_o stranger_n so_o extravagant_a or_o rash_a that_o he_o shall_v dare_v before_o our_o sentence_n be_v give_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v let_v he_o be_v expel_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o not_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o he_o deprive_v philumenus_n fortunatus_n and_o favorinus_n of_o their_o monthly_a dividend_n till_o their_o cause_n shall_v have_v a_o public_a hear_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o find_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o as_o he_o use_v such_o great_a condescension_n towards_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o nor_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 167._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o reject_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o add_v ibid._n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o presumption_n of_o some_o despise_v and_o to_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishop_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n he_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n unto_o you_o child_n that_o be_v deserter_n say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n complut_n another_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o commentator_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o from_o he_o you_o expect_v some_o assistance_n because_o he_o say_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n est_fw-la but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o order_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v priest_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n however_o he_o comprehend_v they_o under_o one_o general_a denomination_n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n and_o what_o service_n this_o can_v do_v you_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n on_o which_o
it_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o have_v some_o other_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o examine_v have_v do_v it_o already_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o come_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deprave_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v such_o they_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n as_o you_o contend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 1._o they_o be_v person_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n oxon._n give_v a_o account_n what_o care_n s._n john_n take_v of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n and_o that_o he_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v design_v or_o distinguish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o irenaeus_n say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o perfect_a and_o unblamable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o conspire_v to_o deprave_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o daily_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o danger_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o ungulae_fw-la and_o catastae_fw-la the_o rage_n of_o savage_a boast_n and_o more_o savage_a man_n when_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o their_o religion_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o scourge_n or_o the_o cross_n the_o axe_n or_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o they_o express_v such_o a_o cheerful_a readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o sore_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o death_n itself_o under_o the_o most_o dreadful_a circumstance_n rather_o than_o deny_v their_o master_n be_v they_o then_o contrive_v to_o ruin_v his_o discipline_n or_o cabal_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a or_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v so_o general_o work_v in_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n be_v there_o not_o a_o honest_a presbyter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o station_n be_v there_o not_o one_o upon_o earth_n that_o will_v oppose_v their_o innovation_n or_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n all_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v they_o no_o concern_v for_o their_o master_n glory_n have_v they_o no_o remembrance_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o of_o the_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v give_v do_v they_o not_o only_o quiet_o see_v the_o degeneracy_n spread_v apace_o but_o help_v it_o forward_o by_o relinquish_a the_o trust_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n certain_o to_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o have_v i_o shall_v dread_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v person_n of_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o have_v agree_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n arnobius_n dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n say_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n 33._o if_o that_o be_v false_a whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n fill_v with_o this_o religion_n or_o how_o come_v nation_n so_o distant_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v demand_v if_o prelacy_n be_v a_o defection_n from_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o to_o gain_v so_o early_a a_o admission_n among_o person_n of_o so_o many_o different_a country_n and_o language_n how_o come_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n arise_v at_o best_a by_o occasion_n and_o prudential_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n but_o how_o do_v they_o every_o where_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a occasion_n how_o come_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o act_v by_o the_o same_o prudential_n rule_n if_o you_o can_v show_v how_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o earth_n agree_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o how_o the_o presbyter_n every_o where_o so_o sudden_o consent_v in_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n fit_a to_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicurus_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o atom_n by_o their_o accidental_a concourse_n perform_v all_o the_o feat_n and_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v singular_a in_o match_v such_o improbability_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v 11._o say_v he_o all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o metamorphosis_n act_v and_o prove_v story_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v and_o awake_v into_o monarchy_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v present_o after_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v whirl_v about_o like_o a_o scene_n in_o a_o masque_n and_o transform_v into_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v my_o author_n whilst_o these_o thing_n remain_v thus_o incredible_a and_o in_o human_a reason_n impossible_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o conclude_v thus_o episcopal_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o present_o after_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o nor_o possibility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o episcopacy_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v apostolic_a chap._n xvii_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v think_v a_o degeneracy_n from_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v admit_v their_o testimony_n vindicate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o cause_n it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o your_o opinion_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n but_o introduce_v prudential_o and_o gradual_o advance_v upon_o the_o step_n to_o corruption_n even_o of_o that_o select_a company_n who_o as_o you_o say_v be_v as_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o any_o the_o church_n ever_o own_a and_o to_o who_o you_o profess_v your_o adherence_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o you_o have_v one_o refuge_n however_o yet_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o reject_v those_o as_o incompetent_a witness_n who_o upon_o examination_n appear_v against_o you_o and_o according_o you_o tell_v i_o 27._o that_o the_o father_n write_v thing_n they_o see_v not_o and_o frame_v matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o partial_a humour_n you_o far_o add_v 49._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o eusebius_n have_v give_v we_o be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o traditionary_a word_n fit_o join_v together_o that_o himself_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a chasm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n ay_o that_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o history_n chap._n 4._o he_o say_v express_o as_o to_o the_o person_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n who_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o make_v his_o catalogue_n he_o go_v by_o way_n of_o collection_n and_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o eusebius_n do_v indeed_o say_v in_o that_o
who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 104_o chap._n 8._o apostolical_a authority_n be_v communicate_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n p._n 132_o chap._n 9_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o angel_n mention_v revel_v 1.20_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n p._n 144_o chap._n 10._o objection_n against_o episcopacy_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o century_n consider_v p._n 164_o chap._n 11._o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o single_a person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n p._n 172_o chap._n 12._o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 178_o chap._n 13._o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v relate_v among_o themselves_o as_o equal_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o superior_n p._n 190_o chap._n 14._o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o any_o country_n where_o christianity_n prevail_v without_o episcopacy_n p._n 207_o chap._n 15._o objection_n against_o episcopacy_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o late_a author_n examine_v p._n 215_o chap._n 16._o prelacy_n be_v no_o degeneracy_n from_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conspire_v to_o deprave_v any_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n p._n 236_o chap._n 17._o episcopacy_n can_v be_v think_v a_o degeneracy_n from_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v admit_v their_o testimony_n vindicate_v p._n 250_o chap._n 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ascertain_n to_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v as_o cogent_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o episcopacy_n p._n 264_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o samuel_n smith_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n london_n 1692._o a_fw-la enquiry_n after_o happiness_n in_o several_a part_n by_o the_o author_n of_o practical_a christianity_n vol._n 1._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v happiness_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v in_o octavo_n 1692._o price_n 3_o s._n 6._o d._n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o humane_a life_n or_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n after_o happiness_n in_o octavo_n 1690._o price_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n element_n meteor_n fossils_n vegetable_n animal_n beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o infect_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o figure_n motion_n and_o consistency_n and_o in_o the_o admirable_a structure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n as_o also_o in_o their_o generation_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n ray_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o second_o edition_n very_o much_o enlarge_v print_v in_o octavo_n price_n 3_o s._n miscellaneous_n discourse_v concern_v the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a chaos_n and_o creation_n the_o general_n deluge_n fountain_n form_v stone_n sea-shell_n find_v in_o the_o earth_n subterraneous_a tree_n mountain_n earthquake_n vulcano_n the_o universal_a conflagration_n and_o future_a state_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o examine_v by_o john_n ray_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o octavo_n 1692._o price_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o meditation_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v himself_o treat_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n happiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a with_o note_n by_o meric_n casaubon_n d._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o antoninus_n with_o some_o select_a remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a by_o monsieur_n and_o madam_n dacier_n never_o before_o in_o english_a in_o octavo_n 1692._o price_n 5_o s._n a_o treatise_n of_o church-government_n address_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_a chap._n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n of_o church_n government_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o officer_n that_o he_o constitute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v no_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a sir_n since_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o expectation_n you_o have_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o my_o thought_n concern_v church-government_n your_o reader_n have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o inquire_v how_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o disappointment_n when_o you_o have_v the_o paper_n before_o you_o wherein_o i_o have_v large_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o whilst_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o thing_n from_o thence_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o not_o from_o your_o own_o invention_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o address_n will_v have_v be_v unnecessary_a have_v you_o full_o relate_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o as_o you_o find_v it_o express_v in_o my_o private_a letter_n but_o the_o representation_n you_o have_v make_v of_o it_o be_v so_o very_o defective_a that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v to_o public_a view_n the_o principle_n on_o which_o i_o proceed_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o they_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o consequent_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a institution_n the_o original_a of_o this_o government_n be_v know_v we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o that_o may_v best_o be_v discern_v when_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o great_a purity_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o among_o themselves_o they_o stand_v relate_v as_o equal_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o superior_n and_o on_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o church-government_n will_v depend_v a_o easy_a enquiry_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o dominion_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o where_o disengage_v they_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o combat_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o receive_v they_o teach_v and_o practise_v submission_n to_o secular_a prince_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o all_o their_o conduct_n nothing_o appear_v that_o may_v give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o state_n or_o create_v disturbance_n to_o the_o empire_n our_o saviour_n say_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o 12.32_o but_o these_o word_n signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 33._o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o sense_n which_o jacobus_n the_o terano_n put_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o wretched_a paraphra_v introduce_v our_o lord_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v recover_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v they_o from_o cesar_n and_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o my_o soldier_n the_o apostle_n with_o such_o prodigious_a flattery_n say_v marquardus_n freherus_n census_n from_o who_o i_o borrow_a that_o observation_n the_o book_n of_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o other_o papal_a parasite_n be_v stuff_v and_o with_o such_o ornament_n be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n embellish_v to_o these_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n who_o etc._n among_o other_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o of_o like_a nature_n ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n on_o that_o expression_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o according_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v by_o kill_v and_o devour_v it_o make_v its_o impression_n with_o blood_n and_o violence_n but_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o
much_o art_n as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n prosper_n sanctacrucius_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n paul_n de_fw-fr foix_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thuanus_n 1._o you_o compel_v i_o sir_n say_v the_o cardinal_n in_o your_o favour_n to_o reveal_v a_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v conceal_v with_o a_o profound_a veneration_n which_o be_v that_o this_o court_n use_v a_o exquisite_a severity_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n and_o when_o any_o man_n of_o great_a quality_n submit_v to_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v prolong_v with_o abundance_n of_o delay_n till_o the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o name_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n this_o severity_n be_v so_o long_o successful_a as_o it_o be_v tame_o bear_v either_o through_o weakness_n or_o religious_a fear_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n be_v hold_v by_o neither_o with_o caution_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n we_o depart_v from_o this_o rigour_n this_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o it_o show_v in_o what_o wretched_a condition_n they_o have_v be_v who_o most_o of_o all_o dread_a the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o creature_n have_v infringe_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n be_v evident_a beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o other_o who_o have_v seem_v very_o adverse_a from_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o imitate_v their_o example_n appear_v also_o from_o many_o instance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o suppose_v by_o you_o who_o have_v read_v spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o take_v such_o measure_n and_o invade_v and_o grasp_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o do_v infinite_a dishonour_n to_o christianity_n by_o their_o usurpation_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o sentiment_n i_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n entrench_v not_o on_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o when_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o sword_n know_v no_o other_o edge_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n give_v it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o secular_a power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o secular_a prince_n and_o what_o may_v be_v limit_v or_o extend_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o our_o saviour_n communicate_v some_o power_n to_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n such_o authority_n as_o secular_a prince_n can_v not_o bestow_v for_o he_o give_v they_o 20.23_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o absolve_v offender_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v ratify_v who_o soever_o sin_n say_v he_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v after_o his_o ascension_n they_o act_v as_o his_o representative_n and_o by_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o they_o constitute_v other_o officer_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o church_n and_o to_o they_o they_o convey_v some_o authority_n for_o authority_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o different_a degree_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o clemens_n romanus_n 1677._o admonish_v those_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n to_o be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o arrogant_a speech_n and_o to_o learn_v submission_n since_o it_o be_v better_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v little_a in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o hope_n in_o he_o the_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a and_o not_o unfit_o for_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o world_n it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_v the_o body_n or_o life_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o offender_n but_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v more_o easy_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o sometime_o more_o difficult_a by_o their_o opposition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o under_o those_o various_a circumstance_n it_o have_v its_o proper_a effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v serene_a and_o calm_a and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o obedience_n be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v break_v without_o danger_n or_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o precarious_a useless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o attempt_v against_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n h._n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v what_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o demonstration_n you_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o his_o opinion_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o nor_o have_v in_o this_o world_n any_o regal_a or_o govern_v power_n 42._o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v say_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o and_o to_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o majesty_n no_o not_o as_o his_o father_n lieutenant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v that_o no_o obedience_n to_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v require_v for_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o but_o he_o certain_o mistake_v their_o sense_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v before_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o theophylact_fw-mi 558._o who_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n or_o it_o be_v not_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o its_o cause_n nor_o be_v it_o earthly_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o earth_n part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o he_o turn_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 9.6_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 13.13_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.18_o and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o he_o reign_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.25_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n he_o may_v delegate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o this_o place_n i_o know_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o roll_a power_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 42._o but_o one_o that_o attentive_o consider_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o sit_v on_o throne_n commence_v not_o with_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n but_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o be_v 1.21_o in_o it_o may_v find_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o design_v to_o intimate_v to_o his_o apostle_n
mention_n he_o make_v of_o his_o power_n to_o use_v sharpness_n 13.10_o if_o his_o direction_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o his_o challenge_v obedience_n 2.9_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v obedience_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o his_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o rod_n 4.21_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o their_o reformation_n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.2_o must_v needs_o have_v appear_v very_o strange_a language_n to_o his_o good_a master_n the_o corinthian_n another_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o pursue_v the_o design_n of_o the_o leviathan_n in_o oppose_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inconsistence_n you_o conceive_v it_o have_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n if_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o it_o you_o conclude_v there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o as_o you_o tell_v i_o 35._o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v at_o all_o pertinent_a and_o by_o jurisdiction_n you_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v secular_a your_o objection_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n yet_o be_v this_o some_o of_o that_o stuff_n which_o you_o so_o high_o extol_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a you_o have_v it_o particular_o in_o your_o eye_n where_o you_o say_v that_o be_v your_o idea_n of_o church-government_n receive_v by_o all_o other_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o candour_n as_o you_o assure_v yourself_o it_o shall_v by_o your_o noble_a friend_n it_o will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o end_v those_o fatal_a controversy_n that_o for_o many_o age_n have_v perplex_v and_o in_o this_o last_o almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n what_o your_o noble_a friend_n think_v of_o your_o performance_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o surprise_v to_o find_v you_o ascribe_v infinite_a advantage_n to_o the_o exploit_n of_o your_o own_o pen_n nor_o convince_v but_o that_o if_o your_o principle_n about_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v general_o embrace_v they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n than_o the_o collection_n which_o as_o lactantius_n oxon._n inform_v we_o ulpian_n make_v of_o the_o impious_a rescript_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v show_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o this_o charge_n will_v be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n nor_o government_n without_o authority_n if_o therefore_o as_o you_o contend_v there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o authority_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o magistrate_n this_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o julian_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o dissolve_v that_o government_n and_o abrogate_a that_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o incline_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v with_o safety_n to_o himself_o or_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v represent_v it_o have_v the_o apostle_n you_o say_v 19_o own_a any_o pretension_n of_o a_o design_n to_o erect_v a_o national_a much_o more_o a_o universal_a hierarchy_n or_o form_n of_o external_n government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o occasion_v a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o design_n it_o will_v have_v much_o obstruct_v the_o true_a design_n and_o end_n of_o their_o mission_n which_o be_v the_o plant_n and_o spread_a christianity_n for_o than_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a prerogative_n and_o right_n must_v have_v always_o oppose_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n or_o oppose_v their_o attempt_n if_o they_o act_v by_o other_o principle_n or_o advance_v other_o notion_n than_o you_o have_v embrace_v and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a discover_v the_o tendency_n of_o your_o letter_n of_o church-government_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n among_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v establish_v a_o universal_a hierarchy_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o if_o he_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o erect_v a_o external_a form_n of_o church-government_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o what_o must_v then_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v state_v the_o case_n right_a they_o may_v lawful_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v resist_v his_o design_n and_o constitution_n or_o in_o your_o word_n they_o must_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a prerogative_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o a_o passage_n which_o one_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v hardly_o reflect_v on_o without_o something_o of_o confusion_n it_o will_v deserve_v the_o severe_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n as_o you_o condemn_v be_v indeed_o erect_v and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o invisible_a ruler_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n invisible_a subject_n they_o admit_v not_o person_n into_o the_o christian_a society_n by_o any_o secret_a rite_n but_o by_o baptism_n nor_o do_v they_o expel_v they_o from_o it_o by_o any_o hide_a practice_n but_o in_o a_o public_a manner_n the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o love_n or_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o in_o that_o mutual_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o put_n up_o of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o whosoever_o have_v right_o to_o communion_n in_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n he_o have_v so_o in_o all_o provide_v his_o demand_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n irregular_a and_o whosoever_o be_v expel_v for_o his_o offence_n from_o one_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v virtual_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o can_v not_o rescind_v the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o by_o shift_v of_o place_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v keep_v bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v be_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n a_o universal_a and_o external_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o great_a vigour_n notwithstanding_o the_o disturbance_n it_o receive_v from_o without_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n then_o obtain_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v you_o say_v 31._o to_o be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o to_o consist_v in_o something_o external_a relate_v unto_o order_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o communicatory_a and_o other_o letter_n and_o by_o order_n and_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o support_v the_o notion_n of_o but_o one_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n participate_v of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n in_o solidum_fw-la a_o notion_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o make_v the_o discipline_n and_o power_n the_o more_o point_a for_o if_o but_o one_o church_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o but_o one_o bishopric_n to_o be_v participate_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o be_v do_v by_o all_o all_o do_v censure_v if_o one_o do_v the_o expulsion_n make_v by_o one_o bishop_n out_o of_o any_o church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o expulsion_n from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o a_o cut_n off_o entire_o from_o christianity_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o saint_n yet_o useful_a as_o you_o think_v this_o notion_n be_v and_o early_o as_o it_o obtain_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a the_o authority_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v s._n cyprian_a approve_v and_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o
sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o have_v infer_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v produce_v those_o sign_n and_o credential_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o specious_a but_o that_o be_v all_o as_o may_v partly_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 16.17_o 18._o for_o speak_v there_o in_o general_a term_n of_o such_o as_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o sign_n say_v he_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v now_o if_o one_o shall_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o believer_n this_o consequence_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o former_a but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o against_o this_o your_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o do_v not_o follow_v all_o but_o only_o some_o that_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o mark_n and_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o they_o s._n paul_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o you_o suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o for_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o person_n that_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n whether_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v or_o attend_v a_o believer_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o proposition_n of_o the_o same_o import_n certain_o have_v s._n paul_n say_v the_o sign_n which_o follow_v a_o apostle_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o you_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o may_v believe_v who_o can_v show_v the_o sign_n that_o once_o follow_v believer_n so_o may_v some_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o the_o first_o apostle_n exercise_v who_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o apostle_n 2._o if_o miracle_n as_o such_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n if_o they_o be_v that_o peculiar_a or_o characteristical_a mark_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n then_o all_o that_o have_v that_o mark_n that_o be_v all_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v also_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v vast_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o do_v bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o miracle_n in_o connexion_n with_o something_o else_o be_v sign_n or_o mark_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o confirm_v that_o authority_n they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o believer_n as_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n but_o not_o such_o sign_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o order_n and_o rank_n that_o have_v they_o not_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o i_o further_o add_v that_o something_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o order_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o seventy_o elder_n mention_v num._n 11._o be_v constitute_v judge_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v v_o 25._o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o accidental_a to_o they_o than_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n v_o 16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v distinguish_v by_o it_o and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n v_o 26._o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o elder_n none_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v in_o it_o with_o such_o solemnity_n yet_o the_o great_a council_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o this_o order_n of_o man_n 77._o remain_v till_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 12._o the_o advancement_n of_o aaron_n to_o his_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v his_o circumstance_n yet_o other_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o nor_o establish_v in_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a as_o their_o great_a ancestor_n have_v be_v they_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o have_v sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v not_o their_o garment_n make_v by_o inspire_a workman_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o perform_v the_o mighty_a act_n which_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o as_o certain_o high-priest_n as_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o his_o qualification_n former_o you_o think_v that_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v not_o constitute_v extraordinary_a officer_n than_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o better_a information_n you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o aaron_n have_v such_o a_o mission_n and_o such_o power_n and_o yet_o be_v succeed_v by_o some_o that_o have_v neither_o only_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o aaron_n be_v contingent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a revelation_n nor_o can_v his_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o a_o miracle_n 16._o afterward_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v highpriest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o blossom_a of_o his_o rod_n for_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n become_v a_o necessary_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o person_n may_v be_v know_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o that_o dignity_n 17.5_o and_o without_o which_o none_o may_v have_v own_a he_o under_o the_o character_n he_o have_v bear_v but_o this_o miracle_n be_v a_o visible_a confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n and_o the_o wonderful_a rod_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o last_a sign_n of_o it_o against_o the_o rebel_n 10._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n as_o they_o be_v high_a priest_n give_v answer_n when_o they_o be_v consult_v in_o weighty_a affair_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o according_a to_o josephus_n 8._o these_o oracle_n cease_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v his_o antiquity_n which_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o period_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n 208._o yet_o it_o be_v early_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o high-priest_n who_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o perfection_n which_o distinguish_v their_o predecessor_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o useful_a to_o their_o nation_n the_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v be_v original_o seven_o and_o these_o may_v not_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o constitute_v have_v they_o not_o be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.3_o stephen_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n 6.8_o and_o philip_n also_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a 8.7_o so_o that_o simon_n magus_n who_o see_v the_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o do_v be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n
bishop_n shall_v be_v confine_v within_o their_o proper_a and_o certain_a bound_n yet_o when_o their_o circumstance_n resemble_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a work_n be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n doubtless_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v free_a excursion_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o that_o so_o strict_o limit_v bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n except_v those_o from_o their_o general_a rule_n who_o live_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o attempt_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n explain_v the_o canon_n oxon._n and_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o distinct_a species_n when_o they_o only_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o a_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n at_o home_n and_o something_o else_o abroad_o or_o that_o they_o forfeit_v their_o episcopal_a character_n when_o they_o be_v make_v convert_v or_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o foreign_a province_n it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o the_o canon_n by_o which_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a precinct_n be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n on_o which_o account_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n determine_v 454._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n and_o naples_n and_o in_o lombardy_n without_o the_o acclamation_n or_o a_o title_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n who_o when_o arianism_n prevail_v confer_v order_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v contract_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n but_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o think_v they_o may_v on_o some_o occasion_n exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o a_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v several_o appropriate_v to_o distinct_a congregation_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v the_o care_n or_o government_n in_o common_a of_o many_o congregation_n under_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o bishop_n locum_fw-la so_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v limit_v or_o not_o within_z certain_z diocese_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strict_o confine_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v their_o line_n and_o other_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n without_o any_o essential_a difference_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v constant_o be_v engage_v in_o travel_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o his_o labour_n remain_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n james_n reside_v much_o long_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n perform_v more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o successor_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o that_o you_o must_v be_v content_a i_o think_v either_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o you_o will_v be_v concern_v as_o much_o as_o i_o to_o answer_v your_o own_o objection_n chap._n iu._n s._n james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o reside_v there_o among_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n i_o find_v none_o more_o frequent_o produce_v than_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o unsettle_a condition_n and_o this_o you_o urge_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o something_o you_o have_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o to_o your_o own_o invention_n sure_o i_o be_o say_v you_o 49._o athanasius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ad_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 1._o affirm_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o preach_v circumvagari_fw-la as_o his_o translator_n render_v he_o &_o evangelium_fw-la praedicare_fw-la but_o excuse_v i_o sir_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o you_o never_o see_v any_o such_o comment_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o such_o translator_n as_o you_o have_v mention_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o be_v but_o in_o your_o imagination_n the_o use_v you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n you_o have_v cite_v be_v almost_o as_o surprise_v as_o the_o quotation_n itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n say_v you_o of_o this_o so_o celebrate_v a_o father_n the_o apostle_n as_o such_o be_v but_o itinerant_a preacher_n as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depress_v they_o now_o as_o much_o as_o you_o exalt_v they_o before_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o clear_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v already_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o engage_v in_o travel_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n the_o just_a i_o know_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v deny_v that_o this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o other_o notwithstanding_o of_o great_a eminence_n have_v affirm_v but_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o controversy_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1.19.2.9_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constant_o reside_v there_o i_o join_v these_o thing_n together_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n if_o i_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v for_o my_o purpose_n if_o both_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o they_o will_v give_v mutual_a light_n to_o one_o another_o that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n among_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o hegesippus_n be_v the_o most_o common_o produce_v and_o chief_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o assertor_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a qualify_v to_o gain_v a_o assent_n to_o their_o information_n s._n clemens_n flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o blondel_n say_v true_o of_o he_o 36._o he_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n but_o divine_a learning_n be_v the_o high_a in_o his_o esteem_n to_o acquire_v which_o he_o travel_v into_o many_o country_n and_o as_o himself_o acquaint_v we_o he_o have_v master_n to_o instruct_v he_o that_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n one_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v of_o coelosyria_n and_o another_o of_o egypt_n 1._o the_o three_o he_o mention_n be_v a_o assyrian_a and_o the_o four_o a_o hebrew_n and_o these_o have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n pure_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o peter_n and_o james_n from_o john_n and_o paul_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n communicate_v they_o to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o design_v to_o impose_v on_o posterity_n when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o relation_n for_o which_o i_o now_o make_v use_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o honour_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exercise_v his_o office_n and_o teach_v personal_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o afford_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v just_o style_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o
vast_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v put_v such_o mark_n of_o dignity_n on_o the_o person_n that_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o diminution_n but_o a_o honour_n rather_o to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o station_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o record_v by_o eusebius_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o produce_v from_o theodorus_n metochita_n and_o other_o and_o which_o you_o say_v 27._o carry_v with_o it_o it_o be_v own_o confutation_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o you_o imagine_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o offer_v what_o you_o despair_v of_o oppose_v with_o success_n you_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o find_v out_o something_o else_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n a_o politic_a device_n i_o confess_v but_o no_o great_a argument_n of_o your_o ingenuity_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o clemens_n but_o something_o more_o early_o and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o advantage_n in_o his_o inquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o among_o which_o he_o acquaint_v we_o this_o be_v one_o eccles_n that_o s._n james_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hegesippus_n do_v not_o only_o relate_v this_o of_o he_o but_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copious_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o i_o confess_v will_v signify_v but_o little_a be_v he_o as_o joseph_n scaliger_n represent_v he_o 179._o a_o trifle_a and_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o censure_v by_o that_o celebrate_a critic_n have_v be_v show_v by_o petavius_n and_o valesius_fw-la 23._o and_o to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v more_o may_v be_v add_v for_o his_o vindication_n if_o it_o will_v not_o occasion_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n or_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o other_o that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o their_o diptych_n 342._o by_o the_o coptite_n in_o their_o fasti_fw-la 66._o and_o by_o the_o syrian_n in_o their_o menology_n 1648._o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o relate_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n by_o hippolytus_n apost_n and_o eusebius_n scalig._n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o another_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n 83._o by_o epiphanius_n 19_o and_o chrysostom_n 498._o by_o augustin_n 2._o and_o fulgentius_n 1._o by_o nicephorus_n 311._o and_o photius_n â—58_n by_o oecumenius_n 122._o and_o nilus_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v also_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n universal_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o and_o blondel_n 50._o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o all_o the_o father_n this_o testimony_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_a will_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a if_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n james_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o he_o be_v mention_v for_o instance_n we_o read_v that_o when_o peter_n have_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v surprise_v and_o astonish_v at_o his_o presence_n 12.17_o go_v and_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n he_o pass_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n except_z james_z without_o any_o particular_a notice_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o however_o there_o may_v be_v other_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o there_o remain_v none_o with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o equal_n when_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n other_o disciple_n see_v he_o none_o but_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n 1.19_o and_o this_o be_v that_o james_n say_v s._n jerom_n 1.19_o who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o of_o such_o reputation_n that_o the_o people_n will_v press_v and_o throng_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o father_n also_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o see_v other_o apostle_n it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n because_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o reside_v where_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v after_o his_o conversion_n s._n paul_n go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o find_v james_n 2.1.9_o and_o reckon_v he_o with_o cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o be_v chief_a apostle_n hereby_o pay_v respect_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o chair_n 475._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o however_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n yet_o to_o james_n he_o give_v the_o first_o place_n because_o say_v anselm_n 128._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o have_v the_o primacy_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v for_o that_o preference_n you_o say_v may_v be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n 51._o as_o if_o john_n be_v not_o also_o the_o lord_n brother_n who_o be_v mention_v after_o peter_n or_o james_n have_v but_o late_o contract_v this_o relation_n i_o think_v this_o variation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o name_n from_o the_o usual_a method_n must_v suppose_v a_o change_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o import_v something_o peculiar_a to_o s._n james_n which_o do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o now_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o place_n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o mr._n calvin_n see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a for_o say_v he_o 2.9_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v dignity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o james_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v perfect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o good_a man_n will_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o his_o own_o discipline_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n make_v a_o great_a figure_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o air_n of_o authority_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v chrysostom_n 796._o and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n assign_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o have_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n s._n james_n pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n whereupon_o say_v hesychius_n 1525._o how_o shall_v i_o celebrate_v the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o chief_z of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o resplendent_a among_o the_o lamp_n and_o most_o illustrious_a among_o the_o star_n peter_n preach_v but_o james_n decree_v his_o word_n be_v but_o few_o but_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o question_n my_o sentence_n be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o commentator_n on_o his_o act_n 1673._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v his_o suffrage_n pass_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o s._n james_n have_v usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n this_o have_v be_v criminal_a but_o i_o have_v ascribe_v to_o he_o no_o other_o pre-eminence_n but_o what_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v the_o more_o regular_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o that_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o it_o shall_v determine_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o s._n james_n do_v after_o the_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o give_a
must_v always_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o in_o treat_v of_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n all_o translation_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o the_o original_a and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v much_o for_o their_o edification_n you_o far_o urge_v that_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o stay_v he_o make_v there_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n 26._o but_o what_o if_o he_o first_o take_v on_o he_o the_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n immediate_o after_o s._n paul_n beseech_v he_o to_o remain_v there_o can_v he_o not_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v under_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o that_o residence_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o which_o be_v improbable_a may_v he_o not_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o by_o his_o office_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v beseech_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 12.1_o he_o beseech_v the_o corinthian_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1.10_o he_o beseech_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 12._o and_o buodias_n and_o syntiche_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 4.2_o and_o from_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thing_n may_v be_v duty_n on_o another_o account_n when_o he_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n you_o fancy_v however_o that_o timothy_n can_v be_v no_o stand_a officer_n at_o ephesus_n because_o as_o you_o tell_v i_o his_o stay_n and_o business_n there_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o apostle_n return_v 26._o for_o which_o you_o quote_v 1_o tim._n 1.3_o compare_v with_o chap._n 3._o v._n 14.15_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o where_o s._n paul_n acquaint_v timothy_n with_o his_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o at_o ephesus_n 15._o he_o speak_v as_o under_o some_o uncertainty_n for_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v theoophylact_v citat_fw-la he_o know_v not_o whither_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o theodoret_n dict_z observe_v that_o however_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o the_o divine_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v expedient_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v as_o consistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o certain_o to_o foresee_v whether_o he_o shall_v visit_v timothy_n or_o not_o as_o to_o be_v doubtful_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o hope_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n some_o necessary_a cause_n may_v detain_v he_o beside_o his_o expectation_n 477._o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o ephesus_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 4.13_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o do_v come_v to_o timothy_n his_o attendance_n on_o these_o thing_n must_v then_o cease_v or_o his_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v think_v by_o such_o a_o admonition_n to_o excite_v his_o diligence_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o or_o else_o he_o may_v hereby_o intimate_v that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o he_o far_o instruction_n 3._o when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n he_o be_v neither_o remove_v from_o his_o authority_n nor_o the_o place_n where_o he_o reside_v when_o the_o first_o be_v write_v 59_o for_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o both_o epistle_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v advise_v in_o both_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o warn_v against_o the_o same_o person_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o under_o mark_n of_o infamy_n 14._o and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o alexander_n who_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o multitude_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v at_o ephesus_n act_n 19.33_o it_o be_v likewise_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 19_o the_o apostle_n salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o leave_v former_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 18.19_o he_o also_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 4.19_o who_o minister_v unto_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n as_o timothy_n know_v very_o well_o 2._o tim._n 1.18_o yet_o say_v smectymnuus_n to_o who_o you_o refer_v i_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o settle_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o rather_o continual_o send_v he_o up_o and_o down_o for_o which_o they_o quote_v 1_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o act_n 18.5_o &_o 19.22_o &_o 20.4_o you_o also_o tell_v i_o 26._o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n as_o a_o itinerant_a officer_n often_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o occasion_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o any_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o engage_v in_o travel_n and_o that_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o their_o character_n philip_n be_v appoint_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v table_n 6._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o relinquish_v his_o office_n but_o remain_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n 8.5_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o caesarea_n 21.8_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o confine_n bishop_n perpetual_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o limit_n their_o absence_n from_o they_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o miles_n ordinary_o indeed_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v where_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v yet_o great_a occasion_n and_o their_o care_n for_o the_o public_a good_a may_v sometime_o call_v they_o thence_o and_o diligent_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o whole_a primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n 4._o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praeter_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la propriae_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la solidum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la cyprianus_n etiam_fw-la universam_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la curabant_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o casaubon_n and_o alstedius_n 1._o be_v so_o affect_v with_o they_o that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v they_o into_o his_o supplement_n of_o chamier_n panstratia_n and_o about_o two_o hundred_o line_n more_o verbatim_o all_o very_a near_o together_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v willing_a it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o journey_n mention_v in_o the_o smectymnuan_a objection_n be_v take_v before_o timothy_n be_v request_v to_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o s._n paul_n leave_v he_o there_o when_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 1.3_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o for_o then_o timothy_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o at_o ephesus_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o second_o time_n for_o he_o have_v then_o send_v timothy_n before_o he_o into_o macedonia_n 19.22_o where_o afterward_o they_o be_v both_o together_o 1.1_o nor_o yet_o the_o three_o for_o then_o to_o avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o return_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o achaia_n to_o macedonia_n 5._o and_o depart_v thence_o timothy_n who_o wait_v for_o he_o at_o troas_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v brief_o mention_v but_o which_o bishop_n pearson_n 5._o have_v full_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n before_o this_o apostle_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n nor_o till_o after_o he_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 20._o what_o account_v therefore_o soever_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o timothy_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o any_o of_o those_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o
have_v the_o same_o particular_a perfection_n or_o defect_n the_o same_o ornament_n of_o mind_n or_o stain_n and_o blemish_n i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o probability_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v some_o instruction_n mingle_v in_o which_o other_o be_v immediate_o concern_v 24._o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v and_o from_o hence_o smectymnuus_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n argue_v that_o every_o angel_n must_v be_v understand_v collective_o but_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discourse_v begin_v with_o one_o be_v divert_v to_o many_o and_o with_o many_o to_o one_o and_o that_o without_o any_o artificial_a transition_n for_o example_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ver_fw-la 3._o write_v thus_o i_o entreat_v thou_o yoke_n fellow_n and_o he_o conclude_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n with_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o timothy_n a_o multitude_n as_o conclude_v from_o the_o like_a instance_n that_o every_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a asiatic_a church_n be_v a_o presbytery_n we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v man_n and_o not_o celestial_a spirit_n we_o have_v also_o see_v that_o they_o be_v seven_o individual_a pastor_n and_o not_o so_o many_o collective_a body_n i_o far_o add_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o eminence_n from_o all_o other_o minister_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o that_o constant_o as_o bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n 1._o these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o eminence_n from_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o beza_n 2.1_o and_o some_o other_o learned_a presbyterian_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o these_o church_n have_v be_v angel_n alike_o or_o without_o any_o difference_n in_o dignity_n or_o order_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o then_o to_o have_v direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o any_o of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o to_o have_v dispatch_v away_o another_o letter_n with_o no_o other_o inscription_n but_o this_o to_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n in_o both_o which_o case_n no_o particular_a person_n will_v have_v think_v himself_o concern_v 2._o these_o angel_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n with_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v resign_v it_o before_o death_n or_o short_o be_v degrade_v from_o it_o but_o they_o constant_o retain_v their_o praeeminence_n the_o christian_n do_v not_o distinguish_v their_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o some_o antiquary_n observe_v 401._o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o priest_n into_o such_o as_o be_v temporary_a and_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a or_o for_o life_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v temporary_a but_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v constant_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o station_n unless_o any_o of_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o offence_n or_o advance_v into_o a_o high_a order_n the_o dignity_n therefore_o or_o authority_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o year_n but_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o with_o a_o design_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o their_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o function_n this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o by_o beza_n for_o have_v suppose_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n without_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o go_v on_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o precedent_n be_v ambulatory_a pass_v from_o one_o presbyter_n to_o another_o in_o a_o circular_a motion_n he_o tragical_o complain_v that_o it_o become_v fix_v for_o from_o hence_o he_o say_v 2.1_o the_o oligarchical_a tyranny_n the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n have_v its_o original_n to_o the_o destruction_n not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n you_o see_v at_o which_o however_o one_o need_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o load_n fall_v on_o a_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o his_o precedent_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v no_o be_v in_o or_o near_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o their_o late_a establishment_n he_o produce_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o describe_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n he_o be_v under_o such_o fear_n that_o precedent_n or_o first_o presbyter_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o bishop_n or_o oligarchical_a tyrant_n that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o their_o station_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o think_v 338._o that_o their_o administration_n expire_v every_o week_n and_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v inform_v we_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o with_o he_o be_v first_o presbyter_n or_o all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n and_o if_o not_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v shift_v their_o place_n and_o be_v not_o consider_v under_o their_o former_a title_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o if_o so_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v successive_o place_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o circular_a precedent_n or_o weekly_a moderator_n 3._o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n by_o their_o eminence_n and_o that_o constant_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a and_o succeed_a age_n than_o as_o mere_a precedent_n in_o beza_n sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n within_o a_o thousand_o year_n mr._n prynne_n attempt_n to_o vnbishop_n they_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v also_o do_v that_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v angel_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o rev._n 1._o 20._o 124._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o in_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o crazy_a conceit_n of_o a_o proud_a episcopal_a brain_n 128._o he_o have_v advance_v another_o assertion_n which_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v and_o in_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v hardly_o concur_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o order_n power_n dignity_n office_n degree_n ministry_n 133._o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n by_o divine_a institution_n he_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o lordship_n manor_n or_o possession_n and_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o express_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o prelate_n for_o their_o palace_n manor_n lordship_n possession_n mitre_n rochet_n vestment_n his_o book_n abound_v with_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o which_o move_v one_o to_o pity_n rather_o than_o expose_v his_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v some_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n still_o have_v his_o person_n in_o admiration_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o he_o divert_v i_o and_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o if_o these_o pastor_n that_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v only_o so_o style_v as_o they_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o several_a presbytery_n than_o be_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v
say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o our_o lord_n right_a hand_n ver_fw-la 16._o which_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v such_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o our_o saviour_n approve_v their_o function_n and_o will_v support_v those_o that_o be_v so_o near_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o attribute_v to_o their_o high_a priest_n the_o title_n of_o angel_n for_o of_o he_o i_o suppose_v solomon_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n eccl._n 5.6_o i_o can_v think_v that_o solomon_n here_o advise_v a_o person_n that_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n not_o to_o make_v this_o speech_n before_o the_o messiah_n or_o any_o minister_a spirit_n as_o some_o interpreter_n conceive_v or_o not_o to_o attempt_v to_o delude_v with_o word_n any_o invisible_a being_n it_o may_v seem_v he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o that_o but_o the_o royal_a preacher_n give_v he_o caution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o if_o by_o his_o excuse_n he_o can_v impose_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o vow_n 6._o but_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o avenger_n of_o the_o falsehood_n that_o be_v act_v before_o his_o vicegerent_n however_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o great_a art_n that_o exposition_n and_o what_o i_o infer_v from_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o 42_o d._n chapter_n of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 19_o where_o we_o find_v this_o expostulation_n who_o be_v deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n ache_n but_o the_o the_o original_a may_v well_o be_v render_v who_o be_v deaf_a as_o my_o angel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nor_o can_v a_o inspire_a prophet_n be_v think_v so_o stupid_a as_o the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o that_o complaint_n be_v make_v his_o character_n be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o any_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o duty_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v other_o but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v himself_o have_v great_a need_n of_o admonition_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o no_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o malac._n 2.7_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v style_v the_o angel_n lxx_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o call_v angel_n whilst_o they_o be_v enable_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o after_o the_o period_n to_o which_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o oracle_n be_v assign_v by_o josephus_n 8._o himself_o for_o diodorus_n siculus_n 1153._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n say_z they_o esteem_v he_o a_o angel_n to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o every_o angel_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v governor_n in_o chief_a and_o have_v their_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o say_v you_o 48._o shall_v it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o such_o practice_n to_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n what_o can_v this_o amount_v to_o in_o our_o case_n since_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o their_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o then_o that_o one_o among_o the_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v do_v no_o small_a service_n if_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v inference_n for_o he_o from_o this_o analogy_n for_o you_o stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o beyond_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o best_a age_n with_o both_o which_o it_o agree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n resemble_v the_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n far_o than_o this_o the_o similitude_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a israel_n so_o mystical_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o esteem_v as_o one_o and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o his_o office_n be_v esteem_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n a_o notion_n that_o suppose_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o afford_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o direct_o oppose_v their_o pretence_n and_o have_v sometime_o be_v use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o prevent_v their_o usurpation_n and_o check_v their_o ambition_n 4._o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o these_o angel_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o on_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o principal_o insist_v our_o lord_n say_v arethas_n 662._o do_v by_o the_o angel_n treat_v with_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o master_n a_o person_n shall_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n know_v that_o the_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v those_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o reproach_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o a_o master_n can_v then_o only_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o scholar_n when_o he_o have_v power_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o to_o prevent_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o much_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o may_v partly_o appear_v from_o this_o concession_n of_o blondel_n the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n 6._o whether_o they_o be_v glorious_a or_o infamous_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o exarch_n or_o chief_a governor_n they_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o moderator_n in_o a_o presbytery_n and_o have_v full_a power_n to_o correct_v abuse_n and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o follow_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o several_a that_o may_v be_v give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o personal_a virtue_n he_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n the_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v c._n 2._o v._n 13._o but_o some_o defect_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v they_o there_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n so_o thou_o have_v also_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o suppress_v those_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o sect_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o coordinate_a officer_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o he_o want_v authority_n or_o that_o other_o control_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o enormity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v warn_v to_o repent_v for_o this_o want_n of_o discipline_n lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o since_o therefore_o this_o angel_n have_v full_a power_n of_o reform_v abuse_n since_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o reformation_n be_v entire_o impute_v to_o he_o since_o there_o be_v
not_o the_o least_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v any_o colleague_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o who_o vote_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o since_o he_o alone_o be_v represent_v as_o responsible_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o pergamus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v have_v subordinate_a officer_n but_o he_o have_v no_o equal_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v such_o power_n as_o i_o have_v ascribe_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v upon_o earth_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o these_o angel_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o station_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o censure_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v that_o no_o part_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o he_o plain_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o both_o in_o condemn_v their_o former_a remissness_n and_o in_o exciting_a they_o to_o great_a vigour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n this_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o historical_a account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o particular_o with_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 110._o relate_v of_o s._n john_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o visit_v the_o region_n adjacent_a to_o ephesus_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v form_v church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v add_v fit_a person_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n remain_v of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v resolve_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o person_n place_v over_o all_o 229._o which_o character_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o prelate_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o prelate_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o transaction_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v that_o those_o of_o his_o order_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o episcopacy_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o century_n consider_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o philippi_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o one_o need_v but_o read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o s._n jerom_n catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o find_v that_o bishop_n then_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n and_o to_o be_v inform_v who_o they_o be_v this_o may_v give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o episcopal_a administration_n especial_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o that_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n some_o objection_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1._o you_o argue_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o titus_n 1.5_o 7._o that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o pastor_n and_o consequent_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o office_n suppose_v a_o continuance_n of_o such_o superior_n as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n their_o superior_n be_v s._n paul_n and_o titus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o to_o all_o their_o colleague_n but_o episcopacy_n you_o tell_v i_o 3._o be_v a_o word_n of_o ample_a signification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o homer_n plutarch_n cicero_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n by_o basil_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o peter_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o any_o office_n except_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o book_n where_o it_o occur_v whether_o they_o be_v sacred_a or_o profane_a do_v i_o ever_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o deduce_v from_o that_o title_n a_o account_n of_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n if_o you_o can_v impute_v to_o i_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v produce_v perform_v what_o i_o design_v by_o they_o they_o show_v that_o in_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o particular_o that_o s._n james_n be_v a_o bishop_n whatever_o exception_n some_o have_v take_v against_o it_o we_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n they_o also_o show_v that_o if_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v bishop_n other_o have_v the_o same_o denomination_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o prelacy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o and_o other_o place_n 2._o you_o argue_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v but_o two_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n because_o he_o mention_n no_o more_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o the_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o one_o act_n or_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o this_o author_n leave_v upon_o record_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o 5._o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o plantation_n afford_v we_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n not_o as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o design_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o founder_n their_o due_a lineament_n and_o just_a proportion_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o perfection_n this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v object_v from_o the_o place_n before_o we_o have_v you_o demonstrate_v that_o when_o clemens_n only_o mention_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v a_o great_a number_n but_o this_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v as_o one_o may_v have_v expect_v you_o shall_v before_o you_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o because_o person_n differ_v in_o degree_n or_o order_n sometime_o come_v under_o the_o same_o denomination_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n as_o some_o have_v gather_v from_o mark_n 5.22_o 9.18_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o ruler_n be_v the_o precedent_n there_o be_v many_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o asia_n 19.31_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o asiarcha_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o spanhemius_fw-la 694._o and_o harduinus_fw-la 423._o collect_v from_o some_o ancient_a coin_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o 316._o observe_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n eleazar_n be_v never_o style_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o priest_n only_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a title_n clemens_n romanus_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n say_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v descend_v from_o he_o 32._o and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o division_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v
right_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n appear_v from_o several_a instance_n and_o particular_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v their_o bishop_n 162._o thus_o far_o your_o witness_n have_v appear_v against_o you_o and_o with_o they_o you_o have_v fit_o join_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v not_o as_o you_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o manner_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a 289._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o of_o these_o he_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n a_o thing_n so_o destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o dissenter_n doubtless_o have_v rather_o see_v all_o the_o volume_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o a_o flame_n than_o be_v conclude_v by_o his_o testimony_n after_o all_o you_o must_v depend_v i_o think_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o danaeus_n buchanan_n johannes_n major_n and_o hector_n boethius_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n these_o man_n be_v i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v danaeus_n say_v you_o epiphanius_n himself_o be_v at_o last_o compel_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o such_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v epiphanius_n himself_o he_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o have_v represent_v aerius_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o mankind_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v expose_v and_o condemn_v his_o detestable_a ingratitude_n towards_o eustathius_n and_o show_v how_o he_o load_v his_o benefactor_n with_o calumny_n because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o that_o modest_a leveller_n aspire_v he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n which_o he_o censure_v as_o extreme_o foolish_a and_o proceed_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o that_o a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o 5._o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 5.1_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o admonish_v he_o ver_n 19_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v direction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o disparity_n of_o those_o officer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o if_o you_o can_v make_v he_o confess_v what_o he_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v make_v he_o approve_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o agreement_n with_o one_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o a_o prodigious_a villain_n and_o a_o monster_n than_o you_o may_v believe_v danaeus_n but_o his_o credit_n labour_v much_o at_o present_a and_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o the_o father_n of_o it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v aerius_n but_o you_o think_v it_o be_v of_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a extraction_n the_o scot_n you_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n for_o many_o age_n after_o that_o appear_v of_o any_o but_o presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o this_o you_o quote_v buchanan_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o palladius_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n unto_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o monk_n without_o bishop_n with_o less_o pride_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o great_a simplicity_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o this_o will_v be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o camden_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o history_n be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o buchanan_n before_o his_o death_n bitter_o accuse_v himself_o of_o the_o calumny_n he_o have_v divulge_v so_o that_o however_o i_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v no_o great_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o his_o testimony_n since_o he_o want_v that_o veracity_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v we_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o his_o word_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o johannes_n major_n who_o word_n you_o set_v down_o and_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a and_o real_o say_v you_o this_o testimony_n give_v by_o johannes_n major_n be_v very_o full_a and_o who_o will_v not_o now_o think_v that_o this_o johannes_n major_n be_v a_o ancient_a father_n that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o do_v this_o man_n draw_v down_o his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marriage_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o england_n with_o the_o princess_n catherine_n of_o arragon_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o k._n james_n v._o of_o scotland_n he_o be_v alive_a say_v labbe_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o man_n be_v do_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v need_n to_o vouch_v better_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o to_o gain_v belief_n but_o john_n major_n be_v not_o the_o only_a evidence_n buchanan_n may_v have_v cite_v beda_n you_o tell_v i_o say_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o scot_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o first_o bishop_n how_o great_a a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o close_a reason_n yet_o so_o dull_a be_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o bede_n prove_v those_o of_o buchanan_n to_o be_v true_a for_o 1._o palladius_n may_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o yet_o not_o into_o the_o country_n now_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o intend_v by_o buchanan_n it_o may_v be_v into_o ireland_n of_o which_o beda_n himself_o say_v chifflet_n that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o country_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o according_o in_o claudian_n 252._o the_o scot_n be_v the_o irish_a man_n and_o that_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o irish_a scot_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o great_a antiquary_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n 2._o and_o worcester_n etc._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o monkery_n but_o the_o scot_n may_v believe_v though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o early_o as_o you_o imagine_v polydor_z vergil_n 1._o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n to_o s._n antony_n who_o die_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 361._o danaeus_n say_v 485._o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o request_n in_o egypt_n after_o the_o year_n 300_o and_o that_o it_o be_v late_a before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o europe_n he_o attribute_n the_o invention_n of_o it_o to_o superstition_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a admiration_n of_o external_a thing_n he_o compare_v the_o monk_n to_o swarm_n of_o drone_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o multiply_v like_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n you_o see_v sir_n what_o sentiment_n your_o friend_n danaeus_n have_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o their_o institution_n and_o little_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v so_o happy_a in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_a monk_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n s._n jerom_n himself_o who_o have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o monastic_a way_n of_o live_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a carry_v the_o original_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o no_o high_a than_o antony_n or_o paul_n the_o thebaean_a 1684._o but_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o
place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v how_o many_o and_o who_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o none_o that_o be_v constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n except_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o he_o find_v the_o name_n of_o some_o in_o scripture_n and_o tack_v bishopric_n to_o they_o from_o his_o own_o fancy_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o chapter_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n where_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v he_o by_o way_n of_o collection_n and_o inference_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o ground_v the_o relation_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o he_o on_o the_o word_n either_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n luke_n or_o on_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o he_o have_v it_o from_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o call_v a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n from_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n 23._o he_o be_v inform_v that_o publius_n succeed_v the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o quadratus_n succeed_v publius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o quadratus_n quadrato_fw-la who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o declare_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o that_o have_v be_v cure_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminence_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n after_o such_o predecessor_n as_o he_o have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o all_o the_o quotation_n be_v against_o it_o that_o have_v be_v heap_v up_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o laborious_a collection_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o a_o instance_n so_o early_o and_o so_o well_o attest_v can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n it_o have_v long_o since_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o alarm_v the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o leave_v we_o a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o he_o do_v not_o frame_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o conjecture_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o help_v he_o have_v from_o other_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o valesius_fw-la will_v present_v you_o at_o one_o view_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n and_o record_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v material_n for_o his_o work_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o indeed_o as_o one_o may_v have_v desire_v yet_o as_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o observe_v 619._o with_o his_o usual_a exactness_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n afford_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n for_o episcopacy_n which_o from_o the_o history_n of_o they_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o proof_n as_o scarce_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v find_v the_o like_a against_o tertullian_n you_o object_n 49._o that_o many_o fob_v tradition_n pass_v for_o current_n in_o his_o time_n a_o exception_n that_o will_v destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n against_o any_o for_o fob_v tradition_n as_o you_o call_v they_o have_v pass_v for_o current_n among_o some_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n but_o tertullian_n himself_o you_o think_v be_v one_o that_o transmit_v such_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n and_o particular_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o report_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v chair_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n only_o you_o tell_v i_o his_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o sound_v that_o way_n a_o notable_a way_n of_o confute_v the_o father_n ground_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o certain_a neither_o but_o take_v from_o his_o word_n as_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o sound_v one_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v spend_v a_o thought_n or_o two_o more_o about_o they_o before_o you_o pass_v your_o censure_n on_o they_o or_o reckon_v the_o author_n among_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o make_v he_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o partiality_n or_o imposture_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o chair_n what_o you_o so_o quick_o apprehend_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n and_o that_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o material_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v incredible_a it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n nor_o without_o example_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o before_o adoration_n be_v pay_v to_o relic_n the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v preserve_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o we_o can_v at_o this_o time_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o this_o word_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v accept_v when_o he_o discourse_n of_o these_o chair_n as_o when_o he_o add_v 215._o that_o the_o authentic_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o whatever_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o chair_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a diocese_n or_o church_n 49._o and_o if_o you_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v this_o than_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n though_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o very_a cell_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pharos_n of_o alexandria_n i_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o justin_n relation_n but_o since_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o those_o cell_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o unknown_a alexandrian_n since_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o pharos_n only_o and_o that_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o since_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o about_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v but_o be_v with_o some_o disdain_n reject_v by_o s._n jerom_n the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o his_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n parallel_n to_o the_o account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v from_o tertullian_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o connexion_n between_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o it_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n and_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n or_o derive_v their_o power_n by_o succession_n from_o they_o the_o thing_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v probable_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o universal_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o particular_o when_o tertullian_n assert_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v and_o urge_v it_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n against_o the_o heretic_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o partial_a humour_n and_o frame_v matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o as_o extravagant_a as_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n if_o to_o confute_v the_o exception_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n he_o shall_v affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o insist_v on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o calvin_n succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr
baume_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o elector_n of_o germany_n we_o be_v now_o almost_o at_o twice_o the_o distance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n reformation_n as_o tertullian_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o irenaeus_n be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o valentinians_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o must_v then_o have_v appear_v either_o so_o palpable_o false_a that_o it_o will_v have_v expose_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o derision_n or_o so_o evident_o true_a that_o your_o exception_n against_o it_o will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o dissenter_n shall_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o conformist_n have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n introduce_v several_a corruption_n into_o the_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v equal_a but_o after_o her_o decease_n the_o defection_n begin_v and_o be_v afterward_o gradual_o carry_v on_o till_o the_o prelate_n arrive_v at_o their_o present_a greatness_n that_o one_o need_v but_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a proportion_n of_o mother_n wit_n to_o discover_v this_o and_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o it_o that_o however_o the_o bishop_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v predecessor_n in_o the_o last_o century_n and_o produce_v for_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o author_n yet_o those_o author_n be_v taint_v with_o partial_a humour_n and_o there_o be_v fob_n tradition_n pass_v for_o current_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v discourse_v serious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v argue_v with_o or_o to_o be_v manage_v another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n you_o have_v another_o bold_a stroke_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v 49._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o ought_v you_o see_v deserve_v but_o little_o more_o credit_n as_o be_v but_o little_o better_a ascertain_v than_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o british_a king_n deduce_v from_o brute_n and_o this_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o s._n jerom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o he_o approve_v such_o catalogue_n and_o have_v help_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o posterity_n when_o you_o press_v he_o into_o your_o service_n you_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a of_o which_o he_o must_v make_v a_o forfeiture_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o though_o he_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o suffrage_n what_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o former_a age_n yet_o in_o that_o câ—…se_n for_o ought_v you_o see_v his_o word_n deserve_v little_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o most_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a fable_n for_o such_o be_v the_o story_n of_o brute_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o line_n they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a history_n or_o authentic_a record_n but_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o brutus_n repute_v land_v at_o totness_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v the_o first_o reputation_n to_o they_o be_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v call_v by_o one_o of_o our_o antiquary_n 13._o the_o english_a homer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o his_o brutus_n some_o have_v observe_v as_o mr._n camden_n acquaint_v we_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v never_o hoard_v of_o till_z in_o a_o barbarous_a age_n one_o hunibald_a a_o foolish_a writer_n feign_v that_o frantion_n a_o son_n of_o priamus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n but_o then_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v that_o our_o countryman_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o trojan_n and_o our_o prince_n from_o this_o brutus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o silvius_n and_o grandson_n of_o aeneas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thick_a ignorance_n a_o fiction_n so_o agreeable_a be_v entertain_v and_o propagate_v among_o our_o ancestor_n who_o disdain_v that_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v excel_v they_o in_o extraction_n who_o they_o equal_v in_o courage_n and_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o as_o much_o or_o near_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o excuse_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a author_n for_o who_o i_o know_v you_o have_v some_o fondness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wipe_v his_o eye_n but_o be_v moist_a with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o any_o want_n of_o clearness_n or_o strength_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o draw_v from_o you_o the_o odious_a reflection_n which_o you_o cast_v on_o they_o but_o the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o your_o scheme_n of_o church-government_n be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o fancy_n and_o that_o you_o have_v employ_v your_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v nothing_o more_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o one_o instance_n which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o oppose_v against_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a equality_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o day_n of_o aerius_n to_o this_o very_a moment_n the_o instance_n i_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o polycrates_n polycrate_n and_o tertullian_n 213._o who_o flourish_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o by_o eusebius_n 106._o jerom_n 177._o socrates_n 284._o sozomen_n 734._o victor_n capuanus_n 240._o suidas_n 560._o and_o many_o other_o who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o but_o by_o such_o as_o know_v he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o character_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o ministry_n many_o that_o have_v live_v under_o his_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n who_o express_o declare_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o which_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n 202._o critical_a as_o he_o be_v so_o high_o approve_v and_o value_v that_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o noble_a monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o without_o something_o of_o ecstasy_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v his_o scholar_n inform_v we_o likewise_o 33._o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o s._n ignatius_n 38._o who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o contemporary_a but_o his_o friend_n as_o also_o by_o philo_n and_o agathopus_n who_o acquaint_v we_o further_o usser_v that_o ignatius_n on_o who_o they_o attend_v be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v about_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n pay_v a_o visit_n to_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o that_o both_o these_o excellent_a man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o same_o master_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n but_o if_o s._n polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a minister_n there_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o from_o these_o presbyter_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distinguish_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v if_o both_o of_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o office_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o stand_v relate_v to_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n i_o have_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n and_o if_o enquiry_n be_v make_v how_o he_o obtain_v his_o office_n from_o tertullian_n 32._o and_o polycarpo_n jerom_n and_o many_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o s._n john_n but_o s._n john_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o
action_n for_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o 233._o that_o polycarp_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o constitute_v by_o they_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o his_o word_n deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 20._o and_o understand_v doubtless_o what_o place_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o it_o i_o need_v make_v no_o inference_n from_o this_o example_n because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o destroy_v your_o hypothesis_n chap._n xviii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ascertain_n to_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v as_o cogent_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v hardly_o hear_v with_o patience_n any_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o they_o conceive_v or_o pretend_v it_o favour_v the_o papist_n a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o papist_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o do_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o dare_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o many_o of_o their_o great_a bigot_n have_v find_v themselves_o so_o press_v by_o it_o that_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o their_o oracle_n for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o pope_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o cornelius_n mussus_n 14._o one_o of_o their_o number_n profess_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o credit_n than_o to_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n jeroms_n and_o gregory_n and_o so_o end_v the_o noise_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o attempt_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o father_n any_o far_a than_o it_o answer_v my_o present_a design_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o most_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o their_o authority_n for_o example_n gittichius_n say_v etc._n that_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v read_v their_o book_n find_v they_o plunge_v into_o the_o profound_a ignorance_n hardly_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o like_o blind_a man_n move_v irregular_o and_o with_o a_o tremble_a pace_n and_o such_o confidence_n he_o have_v that_o the_o censure_n which_o his_o party_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o be_v just_a or_o rather_o too_o modest_a that_o he_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o lose_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v flaccius_n illyricus_n for_o compare_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o fight_n of_o drunkard_n at_o a_o feast_n who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sword_n but_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o weapon_n with_o dish_n or_o trencher_n with_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n yet_o his_o friend_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o he_o so_o impudent_o charge_v with_o apostasy_n and_o folly_n and_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o they_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o prove_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n that_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v and_o that_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n socinus_n script_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o eusebius_n at_o other_o time_n he_o treat_v the_o ancient_n with_o great_a contempt_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o animal_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n yet_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o assent_n be_v necessary_a and_o due_a to_o their_o suffrage_n and_o other_o who_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o that_o suffrage_n can_v but_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v attentive_o consider_v it_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o some_o passage_n or_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o one_o will_v render_v himself_o extreme_o ridiculous_a that_o shall_v reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o useless_a on_o this_o occasion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n by_o his_o own_o instinct_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o if_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n there_o be_v a_o general_a departure_n from_o that_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o they_o appoint_v if_o all_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o those_o who_o heaven_n have_v make_v their_o equal_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n upon_o earth_n do_v tame_o abandon_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n approve_v and_o promote_v the_o evil_a design_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o last_o and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a writer_n conspire_v to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o representation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v then_o be_v inform_v what_o assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o they_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o if_o they_o be_v man_n so_o extreme_o corrupt_a they_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o his_o institution_n of_o church-government_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o as_o cogent_a for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o ascertain_v to_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o this_o comparison_n for_o if_o we_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o their_o different_a custom_n and_o interest_n general_o hit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o project_n to_o destroy_v that_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o have_v christ_n for_o its_o founder_n but_o that_o every_o where_o they_o have_v the_o same_o fatal_a success_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o however_o government_n be_v a_o very_a nice_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o usual_o change_v without_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o mighty_a clamour_n and_o however_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o easy_o observe_v yet_o do_v the_o rise_a prelate_n give_v so_o dextrous_a and_o nimble_a a_o turn_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o record_n of_o that_o transaction_n so_o that_o no_o monument_n remain_v of_o their_o ambition_n and_o this_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v against_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n against_o the_o information_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o against_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o credulous_a we_o shall_v much_o resemble_v one_o vilgardus_n of_o ravenna_n mention_v by_o glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o assert_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n ought_v in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o sense_n no_o body_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v much_o concern_v at_o what_o we_o contradict_v or_o care_v to_o dispute_v with_o we_o who_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o enchant_a castle_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v consider_v your_o objection_n against_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o still_o think_v our_o saviour_n